A  Gentleman  in  Winter  Dress. 


THE  CHINESE, 


THEIR    PRESENT  AND    FUTURE!   MEDICAL, 
POLITICAL,  AND  SOCIAL. 


BY 

EGBERT  COLTMAN,  JR.,  M.D., 

SURGEON   IN  CHARGE  OF  THE  PRESBYTERIAN   HOSPITAL  AND  DISPENSARY  AT  TENG  CHOW  FU  :  CONSULTING 

PHYSICIAN   OF  THE   AMERICAN    SOUTHERN    BAPTIST   MISSION   SOCIETY;    EXAMINER   IN   SURGERY 

AND  DISEASES  OF  THE   EYE   FOR  THE  SHANTUNG    MEDICAL  CLASS;     CONSULTING 

PHYSICIAN  TO  THE  ENGLISH  BAPTIST  MISSIONS,  ETC. 


Illustrated  with  Fifteen  Fine  Photo-Engravings. 


PHILADELPHIA  AND   LONDON  : 

F.   A.   DAVIS,   PUBLISHER, 

1891. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1891,  by 

F.  A.  DAVIS, 
In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington,  D.  C.,  U.  8.  A. 


Philadelphia,  Pa.,  U.  S.  A.: 

The  Medical  Bulletin  Printing  House, 

1231  Filbert  Street. 


TO 

MY  MOTHER  AND  FATHER 

THIS  VOLUME 
is 

AFFECTIONATELY  DEDICATED. 
THE    AUTHOR. 


1780623 


PREFACE. 


SINCE  my  return  to  the  United  States,  last  spring,  I 
have  met  many  friends,  in  and  out  of  the  medical  pro- 
fession, who  have  at  various  times  pressed  me  to  write 
my  experiences  in  China,  and  my  views  of  the  present 
situation  there  and  future  prospects  of  the  country.  I 
have  tried  in  the  following  pages  to  present,  in  the 
briefest  form  possible,  the  answers  to  questions  constantly 
asked  me.  The  illustrations  are  all  from  photographs 
in  my  own  collection,  most  of  them  taken  by  myself. 
As  I  have  resided  and  traveled  only  in  North  China,  the 
reader  will  understand  that  my  descriptions  apply  to  the 
people  living  north  of  Shanghai,  unless  explicitly  stated 

otherwise. 

ROBERT  COLTMAN,  JR. 


411  PINE  STREET,  PHILADELPHIA, 
December  1, 1891. 


(v) 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


PACK 
V 

INTRODUCTION, 1 

Interest  in  the  race  excited.  Commissioned  to  China.  Japan.  Nearing 
Shanghai.  Shanghai  in  summer.  Arrival  at  Chefoo.  Disgusted  with 
sights  and  odors. 

CHAPTER   I. 
FIRST  IMPRESSIONS, 13 

Change  of  name.  First  lesson  in  Chinese.  A  ramble  down  hilL  Diet  of 
resident  foreigners.  Society  of  Chefoo.  Chinese  theatre.  Onward. 

CHAPTER   II. 
EN  ROUTE  TO  THE  INTERIOR,       .        .  '  .        .        .27 

Looking  for  a  steamer.  On  the  ocean  again.  Passenger  with  cholera. 
Stuck  in  the  river.  How  to  settle  a  fare.  Tientsin.  Waiting  for  an 
escort.  A  house-boat.  Up  the  Grand  Canal.  Arrival  at  Ssu  Nu  Ssu. 
Overland  journey.  Donkey-riding.  A  Chinese  inn.  Wheelbarrow- 
riding.  Mobbed  at  Yu  Cheng.  Crossing  the  flooded  farms.  Crossing 
the  Yellow  River.  Arrival  at  Chinanfu. 

CHAPTER   III. 
AN  INTERIOR  CITY, 47 

City-gates.  Lake  in  the  city.  Shops  on  the  great  street.  Exchange  of 
silver.  The  Governor's  yamen.  Coffins  and  monuments.  Beggars. 
Population.  Chinese  Mohammedans.  The  Pao  T'ou  Ch'uan  fair. 

CHAPTER   IV. 
VISITING  THE  PEASANTRY, .61 

Starting  to  Chi  Yang.  Will  not  hear  advice.  A  head  in  the  basket.  A 
primitive  ferry.  Two  criminals.  A  mat  inn  in  winter,  No  seclusion. 
My  pants  ridiculed.  Arrival  at  our  destination.  Sympathy  from  an 
old  lady.  Entertained  by  Mr.  Li.  Village  life.  Change  to  native 
costume. 

CHAPTER  V. 

CHARACTERISTICS  OF  THE  NORTHERN  CHINESE,     ...      80 

Size.  Pride.  Desire  for  male  children.  Mothers-in-law.  Coolie  life. 
Endurance.  Swindling.  Procrastination.  Imitation.  Crimes. 

CHAPTER   VI. 
HOME  LIFE, 94 

Three  classes.  Tao  T'ai  Chang ;  his  residence.  Rules  for  women.  Con- 
cubinage. Ladies'  costumes.  Sociability.  Banquets.  Chinese  deli- 
cacies. A  middle-class  family.  Imposition  in  marriage  contracts. 
Laboring  class. 


(Vii) 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

CHAPTER   YIL 

DISSIPATIONS,       .        .  113 

The  social  evil.  Difference  of  opinion  between  Chinese  and  Japanese. 
Story  of  Judge  Kuo.  Novel  sale.  A  missionary  in  trouble.  Wines. 
Opium.  Anti-opium  pills. 

CHAPTER  YIIL 

DISEASES  PREVALENT  IN  CHINA, 131 

Dyspepsia;  its  causes.  Eye  diseases.  Lung  diseases.  Leucocythemia. 
Stricture  of  the  resophagus.  Ulcerations.  The  fevers  of  China. 
Dysentery ;  different  forms ;  treatment  of  each.  Demoniacal  posses- 
sion. Nervous  diseases.  Goitre.  Surgery.  Lack  of  Obstetricians. 

CHAPTER   IX. 
LEPROSY, .  .     155 

Contagiousness.  Ancient  literature  on  the  subject.  Story  from  Book  of 
Marvels.  Female  immunity.  Typical  cases.  Treatment  of  Leprosy. 
Syphilis.  Other  venereal  diseases. 

CHAPTER  X. 

MISSIONARIES  AND  THEIR  WORK, 169 

Who  are  they  ?  Criticism  upon  them.  Methods  of  work.  Medical  work. 
Eminent  medical  men  in  the  ranks.  Educational  work.  Native 
clergy. 

CHAPTER   XL 
BUSINESS  OPPORTUNITIES, 179 

Circumstances  of  the  population.  Foreigners  restricted  to  the  ports. 
Language  a  necessity.  Railroads  badly  needed.  Viceroy  Li  in  favor 
of  railroads.  Lines  first  needed.  Articles  salable  and  unsalable. 
Effect  of  the  exclusion  bill. 

CHAPTER  XII. 
PRESENT  POLITICAL  SITUATION,    .        .        .        .  .191 

Government  outlined.  Squeezing.  Civil  service  a  fraud.  Hatred  toward 
foreigners ;  its  cause.  Condition  of  the  army  and  navy.  Possible 
enemies.  Riots  and  their  consequences.  Proclamation  of  the  Tsung 
Li  Yamen. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 
FUTURE  PROSPECTS, 205 

China  overcrowded.  Emigration  beyond  Asia  not  a  necessity.  Mines 
unworked.  Manufactures  not  encouraged.  People  discontented. 
Ability  to  defend  her  borders.  Immediate  action  necessary. 


THE  CHINESE, 

THEIR  PRESENT  AND  FUTURE:  MEDICAL,  POLITICAL, 
AND  SOCIAL. 


INTRODUCTION. 

FOR  four  years  I  had  been  reading  the  journals  of 
the  various  societies  employing  medical  men  as  mission- 
aries abroad.  Africa,  Siam,  Korea,  India,  and  China  all 
at  first  claimed  a  share  of  my  attention,  but  at  last  I 
became  so  interested  in  the  latter  country  that  I  could 
not  pass  a  laundry  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia  without 
stopping  to  watch  the  almond-eyed  Celestial  use  his 
mouth  as  an  atomizer  and  spray  to  perfection  the  shirt- 
front,  destined  to  be  speedily  ironed  and  polished  to  a 
degree  unattainable  by  the  daughters  of  Erin,  whom  he 
was  fast  displacing.  I  used  to  wonder  if  the  internal 
construction  of  his  larynx  and  pharynx  corresponded 
with  that  of  the  Caucasian  race,  with  which  I  was 
familiar  as  a  student  of  anatomy.  Then  I  would  become 
absorbed  in  reflections  on  the  peculiarity  of  his  dress, 
color  of  his  skin,  the  shape  of  his  eyes,  his  apparently 
guttural  dialect,  his  pertinacity  in  retaining  the  queue 
and  native  style  of  wearing-apparel  in  a  foreign 
country,  where  it  excited  so  much  ridicule,  etc.,  etc., 
until  finally  I  would  meander  off,  only  to  stop  and  go 
through  a  second  series  of  similar  reflections  upon  seeing 
another  shop  kept  by  one  of  this  peculiar  race.  My 
interest  constantly  deepening,  I  determined  to  read  all 
available  literature  on  the  subject,  and  with  that  end  in 

(i) 


2  THE   CHINESE. 

view  secured  all  the  works  on  China  I  could  obtain,  and 
for  some  time  my  leisure  hours  were  pleasantly  spent  in 
this  interesting  study ;  but  early  in  my  quest  for  informa- 
tion I  perceived1  a  lack  of  detail  and  meagreness  of 
description,  especially  in  regard  to  the  social  state  of  the 
people  and  country  at  present,  which  was  anything  but 
satisfying.  Suddenly  one  day  came  the  thought,  "  Why 
not  go  and  see  them  in  their  own  country  and  make  a 
study  of  them  1  If  it  is  true,  as  stated,  that  they  have 
no  properly  educated  physicians,  my  medical  training 
and  experience  could  not  but  be  a  key  to  their  acquaint- 
ance, perhaps  friendship,  besides  being  the  means  of 
doing  much  good  to  the  afflicted  unable  to  secure  skilled 
assistance."  After  considerable  discussion  of  the  pros 
and  cons  of  this  subject,  and  some  opposition  at  first 
from  my  wife,  I  in  the  end  decided  to  make  application 
to  the  American  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 
to  accept  my  services  as  a  physician  on  their  staff  in 
China. 

The  proper  credentials  were  demanded  as  to  my 
graduation  from  a  recognized  medical  college,  and  also 
as  to  my  standing  in  the  profession  and  Christian  char- 
acter. These  being  considered  satisfactory,  I  was  notified 
that  I  was  commissioned  a  medical  missionary  physician, 
and  directed  to  proceed  to  the  station  of  Chinanfu,  the 
capital  city  of  the  province  of  Shantung,  in  North  China. 
On  April  8,  1885,  I  received  my  commission,  and  on  the 
21st  of  May  my  wife,  infant  son,  and  self  took  passage 
from  San  Francisco  on  the  Pacific  mail-steamer  Rio  de 
Janeiro,  Captain  Cobb,  for  Yokohama,  Japan,  en  route 
to  far  Cathay. 

The  voyage  across  the  Pacific  Ocean  has  been  the 
subject  of  so  many  descriptions  that  I  will  not  weary  the 


INTRODUCTION.  3 

reader  with  a  repetition;  suffice  it  to  state  that  we  took 
the  southern  route,  and  visited  the  beautiful  Hawaiian 
(better  known  as  the  Sandwich)  Islands,  and  enjoyed  the 
pleasure  of  spending  one  delightful  day  in  the  tropical 
city  of  Honolulu.  This  was  the  only  day  of  the  entire 
journey  my  wife  was  not  seasick.  From  the  Sandwich 
Islands  we  sailed  north  again,  and  west,  arriving  at  the 
city  of  Yokohama  on  the  morning  of  Friday,  June  12th, 
having  been  twenty-two  days  out  from  San  Francisco. 

We  were,  of  course,  delighted  with  Japan — every- 
body is.  I  have  yet  to  meet  a  person  who  was  disap- 
pointed with  the  country  or  its  inhabitants.  From  the 
moment  of  landing  at  Yokohama  until  the  moment  of 
leaving  Nagasaki,  one  is  in  perpetual  change  of  pleasant 
scenes.  We  visited  the  curio-shops,  silk-shops,  and 
temples;  bought  canes,  scrolls,  screens,  and  cuff-buttons 
in  a  most  reckless  fashion, — for,  really,  you  see  so  many 
beautiful  things,  and  apparently  so  cheap,  that  you  will 
buy  as  long  as  your  finances  stand  it.  Every  one  who 
comes  to  Japan  goes  away  much  poorer,  and,  of  course, 
the  country  benefits  by  visitors  who  come  to  spend. 

The  most  striking  feature  of  the  people  seems  to  me 
to  be  their  cleanliness.  Everybody  is  clean  ;  everything  is 
clean.  I  saw  several  pigs  in  Tokio,  and,  wonder  of 
wonders !  they  were  clean.  A  week  passed  by  like 
lightning,  and  only  one  unpleasant  incident  in  that 
time,  which  came  in  the  form  of  a  terrific  earthquake 
that  nearly  shook  us  out  of  bed,  on  the  night  of  June 
14th,  at  Yokohama.  Earthquakes  may  be  pleasant 
when  one  gets  used  to  them,  but,  after  living  for  twenty 
odd  years  in  the  steady,  young  United  States,  a  person 
is  rather  unfitted  for  the  frisky  gambols  of  hoary  old 
Nippon.  One  short  week  of  respite  from  the  motion  of 


4  THE    CHINESE. 

the  ship,  and  our  steamer  is  about  to  leave  again.  Hotel 
bills  are  paid,  trunks  taken  out  to  the  steam-launch  in 
waiting,  a  run  of  half  a  mile  in  the  launch,  ascent  of 
companion-way  of  the  Japanese  company's  steamer,  and 
again  we  are  moving  onward,  westward,  to  the  land  of 
Confucius,  and  to  the  most  populous  nation  of  the  earth. 

"  What  is  that  dark  line  ahead  and  to  the  right  T' 
I  asked.  "That,  sir,  is  the  coast  of  China,  and  if  we 
strike  sufficient  water  on  the  bar  you  will  be  in  Shang- 
hai by  noon,"  replied  Captain  Walker,  of  the  Japanese 
Mitsu  Bishi  steamer,  Nagoya  Maru,  to  whom  I  had  ad- 
dressed my  question.  We  were  just  a  week  from  Yoko- 
hama, Japan,  and  had  met  with  rough  weather  all  the 
way,  and  now,  though  it  had  ceased  raining,  heavy 
banks  of  storm-clouds  still  hung  threateningly  overhead, 
and  the  June  air  was  damp  and  close.  "How  far  are 
we  from  the  land!"  I  ventured  again.  "Not  more  than 
eight  miles ;  you  see,  the  land  is  very  low  here,  and  we 
cannot  see  it  until  we  are  quite  near.  Ah !  Doctor,  1 
pity  you,"  continued  the  captain.  "  The  idea  of  a  young 
man  like  you  going  into  the  interior  of  China  to  study 
the  natives,  and  dragging  your  wife  along  with  you,  too, 
seems  to  me  the  height  of  foolishness.  Why  don't  you 
stop  in  Shanghai  or  Chefoo  ]  There  are  plenty  of  na- 
tives in  either  of  those  places  to  satisfy  you ;  and  all 
sorts,  too.  I  see  enough  of  them  in  Shanghai  on  one 
trip  to  satisfy  me  forever, — the  dirty,  long-tailed  hea- 
then." "  And,  sir,"  said  the  mate,  who  was  standing 
by,  "if  you  live  to  come  back — which,  of  course,  we 
hope  you  will — you  will  be  as  yellow  as  one  of  those 
fellows  below  there  (pointing  to  a  small  group  of  Chi- 
nese deck-passengers  huddled  together  on  the  main-deck 


INTRODUCTION.  5 

beneath  us).  We  had,  a  few  }rears  ago,  a  nice  young 
man  come  out  with  us  as  a  passenger  from  the  States, 
who  was  going  with  his  wife  to  be  a  missionary  to  those 
heathen  wretches ;  and  when  we  took  him  home,  two 
trips  back,  he  was  alone  ;  buried  his  wife  in  China  with 
small-pox;  and  he  as  yellow  as  saffron,  and  looking 
twenty  years  older ;  going  home  to  die."  "  Do  they  all 
go  home  looking  like  that  V  I  asked,  mentally  question- 
ing myself  if  I  had  not  perhaps  made  a  mistake  in  my 
determination  to  explore  China.  "  Well,  not  all,  but 
most  of  them,"  he  replied,  with  a  sort  of  sorrow  in  his 
voice.  He  could  not  truthfully  say  they  were  all  broken- 
down  wrecks.  I  commenced  to  recover.  "  Well,  per- 
haps I  may  be  one  of  those  who  won't  go  to  pieces,"  I 
said.  "  Half-speed  !  Heave  the  lead  !"  called  out  the 
captain.  "You  see,"  he  said,  turning  to  me,  "in  this 
muddy-looking  water  we  have  no  great  depth,  and  the 
bottom  is  always  shifting;  so  we  have  to  take  soundings 
every  time  we  go  in.  Now,  at  Chefoo  the  vessels  can  all 
go  in  and  come  out,  even  large  men-of-war,  without 
sounding ;  but  they  have  no  river  there  to  wash  out  the 
mud  and  silt  it  up  in  banks,  as  here."  A  little  while 
later  we  were  in  sight  of  the  signal-station  of  Woosung, 
anxiously  looking  with  glasses  to  see  if  the  tide-mark 
displayed  would  enable  us  to  cross  the  bar.  As  we  drew 
nearer  we  could  see  vessels  of  all  nations,  some  lying  in- 
side and  some  outside  the  bar.  On,  on  we  go,  closer 
and  closer  to  the  signal-station ;  but  still  the  captain  will 
not  say  whether  he  intends  going  over  the  bar  or  not,  and 
all  the  passengers  are  becoming  impatient,  when  the  mate 
whispers  to  me,  "  This  is  the  '  old  man's '  hobby.  He'd 
sooner  see  a  lot  of  impatient  passengers  than  eat  a  good 
meal;  but  you  can  rest  easy,  Doctor.  I  think  we  will 


6  THE   CHINESE. 

cross  the  bar ;  still,  as  the  water  is  getting  low  and  the  tide 
running  out,  we  will  probably  not  go  up  more  than  five 
miles  or  so  this  morning.  Then  we  will  anchor,  and,  if 
in  a  hurry,  you  can  take  a  sampan  and  go  ashore ;  if  not 
in  a  hurry,  wait  quietly  on  board  until  three  or  four 
o'clock,  and  with  the  incoming  tide  we  will  run  up  to  the 
'bund'  (wharf)."  It  turned  out  just  as  the  mate  said, 
and  in  another  hour  we  were  dropping  anchor  about  five 
miles  below  the  wharf  of  the  company,  in  midstream,  as 
the  low  tide  made  farther  advance  risky.  To  stay  quietly 
aboard  until  the  tide  changed  was  impossible  to  one  of 
my  temperament ;  so,  after  securing  directions  from  the 
captain  how  to  proceed,  I  called  a  sampan,  deposited  my 
wife,  child,  and  valise  therein,  and  pushed  away  from  the 
Nagoya  up  stream. 

The  boatman  worked  lustily  with  his  scull,  heaving 
a  sort  of  grunt,  each  time  he  swayed  back  and  forth,  that 
was  not  unmusical ;  but  the  tide  was  running  swiftly  out, 
and  his  utmost  exertion  made  but  slow  progress.  After 
an  hour  and  a  half  of  this  (to  foreigners)  exasperatingly 
slow  travel,  during  which  we  had  gone  about  four  miles, 
we  spied  some  jinrickshaws  at  a  wharf  just  ahead,  and 
made  our  boatman  pull  in  to  the  shore,  in  spite  of  his 
protestations  that  he  was  to  take  us  to  the  steamboat- 
wharf.  I  paid  him  what  I  was  told  was  the  fare, — the 
sum  of  thirty  cents  Japanese  money, — and  he  appeared 
satisfied ;  since,  even  though  he  had  not  carried  us  to  the 
agreed  point,  he  had  received  his  full  fare. 

We  were  now  surrounded  by  a  lot  of  rickshaw-men, 
one  of  whom  seized  my  valise,  another  my  little  boy,  and 
the  rest  were  crowding  around  my  wife  and  self,  jabber- 
ing such  a  lot  of  (to  me)  unmeaning  chatter,  that  I  was 
perfectly  bewildered.  "  Tell  them  where  you  want  to  go, 


INTRODUCTION.  7 

and  ask  them  if  they  know  where  it  is,"  said  my  clear- 
headed wife.  "Oh,  yes,  of  course.  I  say,  do  you  know 
where  No.  18  Peking  Road  is]"  I  asked  the  nearest 
Chinaman,  who  was  trying  to  pull  me  toward  his  rick- 
shaw. He  replied  in  Chinese  very  volubly,  but,  of  course, 
I  did  not  understand  a  word.  "Do  you  understand 
English'?"  I  asked.  Again  an  answer  in  that  in- 
comprehensible tongue.  What  to  do  was  a  question. 
Evidently,  none  of  these  men  understood  a  word  of 
English,  but  they  would  certainly  take  us  into  the 
European  settlement,  which  we  could  see  a  mile  away, 
and  perhaps  to  a  hotel,  and  then,  of  course,  everything 
would  be  set  straight.  So,  picking  out  the  three  cleanest 
rickshaws,  we  took  seats  therein,  and  pointed  toward  the 
settlement.  Their  owners  at  once  grasped  the  miniature 
shafts,  broke  into  a  trot,  and  soon  we  were  entering  what 
appeared  like  a  civilized  country,  or,  rather,  city ;  and 
that,  apparently,  no  small  city  either,  for,  as  the  men 
passed  down  the  bund  or  river-front,  we  obtained  some 
idea  of  the  importance  of  the  place  as  a  business  centre 
from  the  immense  amount  of  shipping  in  the  river.  Ships 
of  all  nations,  of  every  style  of  construction,  so  filled  the 
river  that  skillful  navigation  was  required  in  passing  up 
or  down  stream.  Rapidly  passing  numerous  business 
houses  of  five  and  six  stories  in  height,  substantially  and 
sometimes  handsomely  built,  we  suddenly  turned  a  cor- 
ner, our  two-legged  animals  abruptly  lowered  their  pull- 
ing end  of  the  cart,  and  we  were  supposed  to  be  at  our 
destination.  I  read  the  sign,  "Astor  House,"  above  the 
door-way,  and  concluded  it  must  be  a  hotel,  though  it 
more  resembled  a  large  private  residence. 

Walking  in  through  the  door-way,  I  met  a  polite 
clerk,  who,  upon  my  informing  him  of  my  inability  to 


8  THE   CHINESE. 

make  the  rickshaw-men  understand  where  to  take  me, 
kindly  informed  them,  in  what  is  known  as  pigeon 
English,  that  I  desired  to  go  to  No.  18  Peking  Road. 
After  thanking  him  for  his  trouble,  we  were  wheeled 
around,  partly  back  over  the  same  track,  then  a  turn  to 
the  left,  and  after  passing  a  few  blocks  farther  we  were 
taken  into  the  large  yard  of  the  Presbyterian  Mission 
Press,  and  warmly  welcomed  by  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Farnham, 
the  genial  superintendent  and  his  wife. 

We  were  now  undoubtedly  in  China ;  that  is,  on 
Chinese  soil ;  but  Shanghai  is,  perhaps,  the  most  cosmo- 
politan city  on  the  face  of  the  globe,  for,  although  the 
Chinese  predominate,  the  other  nations  of  the  earth  all 
have  their  representatives.  Germans,  Portuguese,  Eng- 
lish, French,  Americans,  Danes,  Italians,  Parsees,  and 
Ethiopians, — all  are  here ;  and  the  only  man  who  excites 
any  attention  or  surprise  is  some  missionary  from  the 
interior,  who,  dressed  in  the  native  dress  of  China,  with 
shaved  head  and  queue,  is  sure  to  elicit  a  surprised  and 
partly  contemptuous  smile  from  the  native  sons  of  China 
who  pass  him.  We  had  evidently  arrived  at  a  bad  time 
of  the  year  to  get  a  pleasant  impression  of  Shanghai. 
The  rainy  season  had  commenced,  and  it  was  a  time  of 
moist  heat,  exceedingly  trying,  especially  to  those  unac- 
customed to  it.  It  seemed  to  me  as  though  the  atmosphere 
was  perspiring.  I  had  expected  to  remain  several  weeks 
in  this  far-famed  city,  but  on  the  second  day  I  was  all 
but  exhausted,  and  hastily  secured  passage  by  the  China 
merchant-steamer  Pautah,  Captain  Lancaster,  for  Chefoo, 
to  leave  next  morning  at  day-break.  Once  out  of  the 
river  and  on  the  open  sea,  the  air  grew  cooler,  and  each 
inspiration  seemed  like  a  tonic.  Ugh !  the  beastly 
climate  of  Shanghai  in  summer.  All  the  residents  who 


INTRODUCTION.  9 

can  do  so  leave  in  summer  for  Chefoo  or  Japan,  and 
return  after  the  rainy  season  is  over. 

The  China  Sea  is  nearly  always  choppy,  and  our 
voyage  up  to  Chefoo  was  no  exception  to  the  usual  rule ; 
so  we  were  very  glad  to  end  it  by  arriving  on  time, 
Friday,  9  A.M.,  June  26th.  We  anchored  a  half-mile 
from  shore,  and  were  immediately  surrounded  by  numer- 
ous sampans,  anxious  to  secure  passengers  desiring  to  go 
ashore.  These  were  manned  by  the  North  Chinamen 
among  whom  I  had  come  to  live.  What  sturdy  fellows 
they  seemed !  Larger  framed  and  much  darker  skinned 
than  the  Cantonese  or  Shanghai  natives.  While  debating 
how  to  hire  a  sampan  I  was  introduced  by  the  captain 
to  a  Mr.  Seth,  an  Englishman  in  the  Chinese  Customs' 
service,  who  kindly  invited  us  to  go  ashore  in  the  Cus- 
toms' launch,  which  was  about  to  return  to  the  shore. 
We  gladly  accepted  this  offer,  for  the  Chefoo  sampan  is 
a  very  uninviting  boat.  The  Japanese  sampan  is  always 
shiningly  clean.  The  Shanghai  sampan  is  comparatively 
clean,  and  has  a  neat  cover,  giving  it  some  appearance, 
at  least,  of  shelter;  but  a  Chefoo  sampan  is  generally 
filthy,  leaky,  and  uncomfortable.  If  they  only  had  such 
an  ocean  pier  at  Yokohama  and  Chefoo  as  there  is  in 
Kobe,  how  much  trouble,  and  also  danger,  would  be 
saved  the  poor  globe-trotter  in  his  peregrinations ! 

Thanks  to  the  Customs'  boat,  we  were  soon  standing 
safely  on  the  wharf  and  could  take  in  the  surroundings. 
These  consisted  in  a  range  of  mountains  about  three 
miles  away,  and  a  range  of  coolies  (demanding  the  privi- 
lege of  carrying  our  luggage)  but  three  inches  away, 
with  a  town  in  between,  as  we  could  occasionally  see, 
over  the  coolies'  heads.  Miss  Anderson,  a  fellow-passen- 
ger, soon  dismissed  the  coolies  by  selecting  a  man  for 


I 

10  THE   CHINESE. 

each  valise,  telling  him  where  to  take  it,  and  how  much 
she  would  pay  him,  with  a  fluency  that  surprised  the 
coolies  as  much  as  it  did  me.  Then  she  led  us  to  the 
husiness-house  of  Messrs.  Cornabe  &  Co.,  where  we 
waited,  rather  impatiently,  until  sedan-chairs  could  be 
procured  to  carry  my  wife  and  Miss  Anderson  to  the 
residence  of  Dr.  Corbett,  a  distance  of  two  miles  or  more 
from  the  settlement,  to  whom  we  bore  letters  of  introduc- 
tion. In  a  few  moments  four  coolies  arrived  with  two 
ordinary  matting-chairs  placed  upon  poles,  carried  by  two 
men  each.  My  wife  rather  tremulously  took  her  seat  in 
one,  Miss  Anderson  assuring  her  it  was  perfectly  safe ; 
but  when  the  men  raised  her  from  the  ground,  she  could 
not  suppress  a  little  feminine  scream  and  an  appealing 
look  toward  me.  "  Oh,  it's  all  right,  my  dear,"  I  an- 
swered, in  an  assuring  tone,  though  I  confess  I  did  feel 
quite  nervous  at  the  pace  at  which  they  moved  off,  without 
even  a  hand  on  the  cross-bar  that  rested  on  their  necks, 
depending  on  their  equality  of  gait  to  prevent  the  chair 
dropping  to  the  ground.  But  after  proceeding  a  half- 
mile,  seeing  they  were  so  sure-footed,  I  took  courage, 
and  became  more  interested  in  the  scenes  about  me.  I 
saw  at  a  glance  that  the  foreign  portion  of  Chefoo,  or  the 
settlement  as  it  is  called  by  the  English  residents,  was  a 
very  small  place,  and  could  no  more  be  compared  with 
Shanghai  than  a  country  village  could  with  New  York. 
Only  a  few  stores,  a  few  hotels,  a  few  sailors'  taverns, 
and  three  or  four  warehouses,  with  the  consulates  of  the 
various  nations  doing  business  at  this  port,  and  that  was 
all  there  was  to  see.  Then,  passing  out  of  this  locality, 
which  is  on  a  slender  neck  of  land,  we  came  to  the  native 
city  of  Chefoo,  or,  rather,  Yent'ai,  as  it  is  known  to  the 
Chinese, — a  city  with  a  dilapidated  wall  on  the  west  side, 


INTRODUCTION.  1 1 

having  a  population  of  about  thirty  thousand  souls. 
Through  the  streets  of  this  city  we  passed  without  ex- 
citing any  comment,  but  on  every  side  of  us  arose  such 
smells  that  I  became  sick  at  the  stomach.  Every  man, 
woman,  or  child  who  passed  was  reeking  with  an  odor 
which  I  took  to  be  catarrh,  but  which  proved  to  be  due 
to  a  certain  vegetable  they  are  fond  of  eating,  resembling 
a  leek,  and  called  chiu  ts'ai.  Then,  too,  every  one's 
clothes  were  filthy,  and  naked  children  were  playing 
right  in  our  paths.  Women  sat  in  door-ways  nursing 
children  from  bosoms  covered  with  grimy  dirt ;  men  sat 
in  the  shade  turning  over  the  waists  of  their  pantaloons 
looking  for  the  inevitable  gray-back  louse.  The  sun 
shone  down  hot  on  the  dusty  path,  and,  perspiring  from 
every  pore,  I  arrived,  disgusted,  weary,  and  half-sick,  at 
Dr.  Corbett's  bungalow.  A  bungalow  is  a  one-story 
house  built  upon  a  foundation  raised  about  three  feet 
from  the  ground,  and  usually  having  a  portico  around 
two  or  more  sides. 

Residents  in  the  East  become  so  used  to  living  in  one- 
story  houses  that  they  find,  on  returning  to  their  native 
lands,  that  two-  or  three-  story  houses  are  a  nuisance  not 
to  be  endured.  Dr.  Corbett's  residence  was  situated 
half-way  down  what  is  known  as  Temple  Hill,  and, 
being  elevated  considerably  above  the  town  and  harbor, 
commanded  a  beautiful  view  of  both.  There  was  a  wide 
piazza  on  the  front  and  east  side  the  length  of  the  house, 
which  afforded  a  delightful  promenade  even  in  the  rainy 
season.  We  were  warmly  welcomed  by  the  good  doctor 
and  his  wife,  and  comfortably  installed  in  a  suit  of  rooms 
consisting  of  a  study,  bed-room,  and  bath-room.  Our 
baggage  had  arrived  before  us,  and,  though  I  had  feared, 
from  the  apparently  loose  way  in  which  one  coolie  had 


12  THE   CHINESE. 

grabbed  a  valise  and  made  off,  anoiher  a  parcel,  and  two 
or  tbree  more  a  trunk,  and  so  on,  that  something  at  least 
would  be  stolen,  I  was  agreeably  disappointed  on  finding 
the  packages  all  there,  and  all  intact.  We  had  only 
time  for  a  bath  and  change  of  linen,  when  we  were  sum- 
moned to  luncheon,  and  as  we  ate  we  discussed  with  our 
host  and  hostess  our  plans  for  the  future.  They  assured 
us  we  might  remain  in  Chefoo  as  their  guests  until  au- 
tumn without  in  the  least  inconveniencing  them,  and  that 
the  doctor  would  procure  a  teacher  for  us  and  help  start 
us  in  the  language.  Thus,  deciding  that  we  would  not 
go  into  the  interior  until  autumn,  we  settled  down  com- 
fortably in  Chefoo,  with  the  intention  of  acquiring,  as 
rapidly  as  possible,  the  language  of  North  China,  the 
kuan  hua,  or  official  language. 


CHAPTER  I. 

FIRST  IMPRESSIONS. 

THE  Monday  morning  after  our  arrival  T  was  called 
by  Dr.  Corbett,  to  be  introduced  to  the  gentleman  who 
was  to  act  as  my  teacher.  I  found  in  waiting  a  tall, 
pleasant-looking  man,  dressed  in  a  long  blue-cotton 
gown,  with  smoothly-shaven  face  and  head  and  a  shining, 
black  queue  of  heavy,  coarse  hair,  neatly  plaited,  reach- 
ing from  the  back  of  his  head  to  his  heels.  He  arose 
on  my  entrance,  and,  upon  Dr.  Corbett's  stating  that  I 
was  the  pupil  who  required  instruction,  made  me  a  pro- 
found bow,  which  I  awkwardly  endeavored  to  imitate. 
"  This  is  your  teacher,  a  Mr.  T'an,  from  near  Ching  Chow 
Fu,"  said  Dr.  Corbett.  "  He  does  not  understand  a  word 
of  English,  and  is  not  a  scholar  of  marked  learning ; 
but  he  is  a  clear  speaker  and  an  intelligent  man,  and  I 
believe  you  will  find  him  better  at  first  than  a  more 
learned  man,  who  would  perhaps  not  be  as  patient." 
"  But  if  he  does  not  understand  any  English,  how  am  I 
to  ask  him  questions,  or  how  understand  his  answers "?" 
I  ventured.  "  You  will  not  need  to  at  first.  None  of 
the  teachers  speak  English,  and  yet  we  have  all  acquired 
the  language.  But  first  we  must  find  you  a  name,  for  Mr. 
T'an  has  already  inquired  your  name,  and  I  have  been 
obliged  to  inform  him  that  as  yet  you  have  none." 
"  What,  am  I  not  to  be  called  Dr.  Coltman  V9  I  asked, 
surprised  beyond  measure,  and  not  at  all  pleased  at  the 
idea  of  losing  my  identity,  so  to  speak.  "  No ;  that  is 
impossible,"  he  replied,  with  an  amused  smile  at  my 
greenness.  "  You  see,"  he  continued,  "  the  Chinese  can 

(13) 


14  THE    CHINESE. 

only  pronounce  words  already  existing  in  their  language, 
and,  besides,  they  have  a  hundred  names  which  are  called 
the  hundred  family  names,  and  every  foreigner  upon  arri- 
val in  China  selects  or  has  selected  for  him  a  name  from 
the  list  of  family  names,  which  he  is  ever  afterward  known 
by.  It  is  usual  to  select  a  name  bearing  as  nearly  as 
possible  some  resemblance  to  the  English  name  formerly 
owned  by  the  individual.  Now,  in  your  case  I  think 
the  name  Kou  will  be  as  near  Coltman  as  we  can  get ; 
but  I  Avill  ask  Mr.  T'an,  as  his  opinion  is  better  than 
mine."  Thereupon  ensued  a  dialogue  of  a  few  minutes' 
duration,  during  which  I  could  only  catch  the  words 
Kou,  man,  and  Coltman,  repeated  at  intervals.  At  its 
conclusion  Dr.  Corbett  turned  to  me  and  said,  "  Your 
teacher  is  of  the  opinion  that  Man  is  a  better  name  for 
you  than  Kou,  and  if  you  like  it  you  Avill  be  from  hence- 
forth Mr.  Man,  or,  as  they  cannot  say  Mister  ^  you  will 
be  known  to  the  Chinese  as  Man  Hsiensheng,  and  your 
name  written  out  will  be  thus  :  «  Jt  j>  *£  But;  you 
will  need  two  characters  in  the  &l£]/CL^**  place  of 
your  name  of  Robert,  which  is  unpronounceable,  as  the 
Hsiensheng  *L  &•  is  used  for  all  who  are  entitled 
to  be  called  ylL—  ^~  Mister,  or  teacher."  Then  an- 
other dialogue  took  place,  which  resulted  in  my  being 
clothed  (though  hardly,  in  my  right  mind)  with  the  name 
Man  Lo  Tao.  written  thus:  >^£  ^$£  jyf  After  this 
important  decision  had  been  /y^"-^**-;!^'  arrived  at, 
the  doctor  produced  a  book  of  Chinese  and  English  les- 
sons, the  first  lesson  of  which  is  reproduced  here,  and 
said,  "  Your  teacher  will  point  to  each  character  and 
pronounce  the  name  of  it,  which  you  will  repeat;  when 
you  pronounce  it  correctly  he  will  go  on  to  the  next,  and 
so  on  down  to  the  end  of  the  page.  Then  he  will 


FIRST   IMPRESSIONS.  15 

recommence  at  the  top  and  repeat  as  before  until  you 
can  remember  and  correctly  pronounce  them  all."  "  Do 
I  have  to  remember  a  page  a  day  V  I  asked,  looking 
helplessly  first  at  the  page  before  me,  and  then  at  T'an 
Hsiensheng's  smiling  face,  who  seemed  eager  for  the 
fray.  "  Oh,  suit  yourself.  When  you  are  tired,  dismiss 
your  teacher,  who  will  wait  outside  in  the  teachers'  quar- 
ters until  you  want  him  again.  And  now  I  will  leave 
you  alone,  and  wish  you  a  pleasant  morning's  study." 

The  following  page  represents  the  lesson.  I  seated 
myself  on  one  side  of  the  table ;  Mr.  T'an,  or  T'an 
Hsiensheng,  as  I  shall  now  call  him,  bowed  and  sat 
down  at  my  side.  Then  we  looked  at  each  other  and 
smiled ;  then,  pointing  to  the  first  character  (an  ordinary 
dash),  he  said  "  Ee."  "  Hum  ;  that's  easy,"  thought  I ; 
"  anybody  can  say  that."  "  Ee,"  I  repeated.  "  Day  la," 
he  said,  before  passing  on  to  the  next.  I  mentally 
wondered  what  "  day  la "  meant.  Again  he  points, 
this  time  to  No.  2,  and  says  "  Erhl."  I  looked  at  him 
and  hesitated.  He  repeated  it;  "  erh  "  or  "  erhl,"  I 
could  not  tell  which.  I  endeavored  to  repeat  it.  Evi- 
dently I  had  not  got  it  right,  for  he  kept  repeating  it,  and 
each  time  I  answered  he  muttered,  under  his  breath, 
"  Bu  day,  Bu  day."  I  had  a  suspicion  he  was  invoking 
Buddha  to  help  either  he  or  I ;  but  finally  I  must  have 
caught  the  right  tone,  for,  to  my  relief,  he  said  "  Day  la" 
and  passed  on  to  the  next. 

My  tongue  never  seemed  so  clumsy.  Time  after  time 
I  was  obliged  to  repeat  the  same  character  before  my 
patient  teacher  was  satisfied  with  my  pronunciation,  and, 
after  finally  saying  it  correctly  the  first  time,  I  was  much 
mortified  to  find,  the  second  time,  I  was  as  unable  to  pro- 
nounce it  as  before. 


16  THE   CHINESE. 

i^^i      ee  one 

*£~        san  three 

151        ssu  four 

wu  five 

liu  six 

ch'i  seven 


bah         eight 


chiu  nine 

shih  ten 

bay  one  hundred 

ch'ien  thousand 


liang       two 


ren  man 

nii  woman 

lai  to  come 

ch'ii  to  go 


ch'u        to  go  out 


ko  numerative  of  many  things, 

hui          to  return 


FIRST   IMPRESSIONS.  17 

For  two  hours  I  repeated,  poll-parrot  fashion,  these 
queer-sounding  names,  till,  worn  out,  I  concluded  to 
take  a  rest  before  proceeding  farther.  I  leaned  back  in 
my  chair  and  laid  down  my  pencil,  looking  T'an  Hsien- 
sheng  in  the  face,  to  see  if  possible,  from  his  expression, 
what  he  thought  of  me.  He  gazed  thoughtfully  at  the 
ceiling,  then  at  the  floor,  and  finally  at  me,  when,  seeing 
my  puzzled  expression,  he  smilingly  made  some  pleasant 
remark.  Then  it  dawned  upon  me  that  I  was  unable 
even  to  dismiss  him  politely ;  so,  leaving  him  sitting 
alone,  I  made  my  way  over  to  Dr.  Corbett's  study  and 
requested  him  to  come  and  tell  the  gentleman  I  was  tired, 
and  desired  to  rest.  "  That  is  unnecessary ;  you  return 
and  simply  say  '  Ch'ing,'  and  he  will  leave  you.  When 
you  desire  to  study  again,  go  to  his  door  and  say  '  Ch'ing 
lai,'  which  is  '  Please  come,'  and  he  will  at  once  be  at 
your  service.  How  do  you  like  him  V'  "  I  have  no 
reason  to  dislike  him,  but  he  smells  so  horribly  of  garlic 
that  the  room  seems  pervaded* with  the  odor."  "  It  is  hard 
to  prevent  them  eating  the  garlic  and  chiu  ts'ai,  a  kind  of 
leek,"  said  the  doctor ;  "  but  I  will  speak  to  him  and 
request  him  to  abstain  from  it  for  awhile.  After  you 
have  been  here  some  time,  you  will  not  notice  it."  I  re- 
turned, and,  as  directed,  said  "  Ch'ing."  Upon  hearing 
this,  T'an  Hsiensheng  bowed  and  walked  out.  Left  alone 
in  the  study,  I  sat  for  some  time  gazing  at  the  page  I 
had  been  endeavoring  to  commit,  wondering  if  I  should 
ever  be  able  to  read  these  characters  fluently,  and  such- 
like musings.  Then  I  turned  over  a  page  to  lesson  No.  2, 
and  there,  as  I  had  expected,  the  characters  were  much 
more  complex.  "  Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil 
thereof"  came  into  my  mind.  "  I  will  not  worry  over 
to-morrow's  lesson  until  to-morrow." 

2 


18  THE   CHINESE. 

Closing  my  book  and  donning  the  enormous  pith- 
hat  I  had  purchased  in  Shanghai,  I  raised  a  sun-umbrella 
and  passed  out  the  main  gate  for  a  ramble  before  luncheon. 
I  walked  directly  eastward,  down  the  hill,  passing  several 
small  hovels,  each  with  a  garden-patch  to  the  back,  in 
which  I  observed  onions,  egg-plants,  beets,  and  radishes 
growing  in  rows,  with  little  gutters  or  trenches  between, 
the  moist  condition  of  the  trenches  showing  plainly  that 
irrigation  was  relied  upon  to  produce  the  crops  rather 
than  rain.  A  little  farther  on  I  was  able  to  see  the  proc- 
ess by  which  these  truck-gardens  were  irrigated.  In  one 
corner  of  the  garden  or  patch  was  a  well ;  a  stone  slab 
with  a  hole  five  inches  in  diameter  stood  on  either  side 
of  the  well.  Through  these  holes  passed  a  rough, 
round  log,  used  as  a  windlass  by  means  of  an  L-shaped 
handle  attached  to  one  end.  A  sturdy  young  fellow  of 
about  twenty  drew  up  the  water  in  a  round  basket  hold- 
ing about  four  gallons,  and  dumped  it  into  an  oblique 
stone  trough  in  front  of  the  well,  by  which  it  passed  into 
the  first  trench,  and  from  that  into  the  others.  This  man 
wore  neither  hat,  nor  shirt,  nor  shoes;  a  pair  of  cotton 
trousers  rolled  up  to  the  knees  and  tied  at  the  waist  by 
a  piece  of  rope  was  his  only  clothing.  With  a  thick 
pith-hat  and  a  sun-umbrella  I  still  felt  the  rays  of  the 
summer  sun,  but  he,  bare-headed  and  bare-backed, 
worked  away  as  though  trying  to  keep  warm.  His  body 
was  burned  to  the  color  of  dark,  undressed  leather. 
Farther  on  I  met  another  and  much  older  man,  whose 
naked  shoulders  and  back  were  as  black  as  an  ordinary 
Virginia  negro.  After  walking  about  a  mile,  I  entered 
a  small  village  of  some  thirty  or  more  houses,  mostly  of 
adobe-brick,  stone-faced.  Not  seeing  any  one  about,  I 
sat  down  on  a  stone  under  a  tree  to  rest  and  look  about 


FIRST   IMPRESSIONS.  19 

me.  A  miserable,  mangy  specimen  of  the  canine  race 
soon  caught  sight  of  me  from  an  adjacent  door- way, 
and  set  up  a  howl  or  bark,  which  speedily  brought  all 
the  dogs  in  the  village  to  his  assistance.  I  never  saw  a 
more  mongrel  collection  of  canines  than  was  exhibited 
on  this  occasion.  All  looked  three-quarters  starved ; 
some  were  blind ;  many  had  large,  open  sores  on  their 
bodies,  and  more  than  one  was  lame.  By  this  time  the 
villagers,  hearing  the  turmoil,  appeared  in  the  door- ways, 
and  I  had  become  an  object  of  interest  to  at  least  a 
hundred  pair  of  eyes.  Little  naked  boys  stalked  boldly 
out  and  ranged  themselves  in  a  semicircle  in  front  of  me, 
and,  although  I  could  not  understand  a  word  they  said, 
I  could  see  from  their  gestures  they  were  alluding  to  the 
size  of  my  pith-hat.  The  women  and  girls  remained  in 
their  door-ways,  where,  collected  in  groups,  they  were 
evidently  laughing  at  me.  I  felt  very  uncomfortable  and 
got  up  to  go,  when  an  old  man  came  out  of  the  nearest 
door-way,  and,  nodding  his  head,  asked  me  some  ques- 
tions. I  could  only  shake  my  head,  as  I  did  not  under- 
stand him,  which  seemed  to  amuse  the  small  urchins 
very  much.  Bowing  to  the  old  gentleman,  I  hastily 
walked  away,  feeling  that  I  must  work  hard  and  perse- 
veringly  at  the  language ;  for,  to  be  unable  to  speak  when 
spoken  to  made  me  appear  a  dummy,  even  to  these 
simple  villagers.  Returning  by  the  path  I  had  come,  I 
arrived  in  time  for  luncheon,  or  tiffin,  consisting  of 
broiled  spring-chickens,  green  peas,  potatoes,  lettuce- 
salad,  pickled  beets,  custard-pudding,  and  apricots. 

I  found,  to  my  surprise,  that  the  diet  of  the  Americans 
in  China  does  not  differ  materially  from  that  at  home ; 
at  least,  in  the  port  cities. 

The  Chinese  are  very  apt  in  supplying  any 'existing 


20  THE   CHINESE. 

want,  and  they  no  sooner  find  out  what  the  foreigner 
likes  to  eat  than  they  produce  or  import  it.  In  Shanghai 
the  market  is  as  good  as  any  and  better  than  many 
cities  of  the  world.  Chefoo,  Tientsin,  and,  in  fact,  all 
the  port  cities  also,  have  very  good  markets.  The  mut- 
ton of  China  far  surpasses  that  of  the  United  States,  and 
is  said  to  resemble  in  taste  the  mutton  of  Scotland. 
Beef  is  usually  obtainable,  but,  outside  of  Shanghai,  is 
of  inferior  quality,  as  the  animals  are  not  fed  for  market, 
but  are  worked  until  old  and  then  sold  to  the  butcher. 
Veal  is  hard  to  obtain,  as  the  natives  object  to  killing 
the  calves,  which  pay  them  much  better  as  oxen  or 
beeves.  Chickens  and  eggs  are  produced  abundantly, 
and  are  very  cheap.  Vegetables,  such  as  spinach,  cab- 
bage, onions,  sweet  potatoes,  celery,  radishes,  turnips, 
peas,  string-beans,  egg-plant,  cucumbers,  and  squashes, 
are  native  to  the  soil;  white  potatoes,  beet-root,  and 
other  vegetables  introduced  from  abroad,  thrive  well. 
Several  varieties  of  melons,  peaches,  apricots,  plums,  and 
grapes  are  native  productions,  but  the  fruit,  with  the 
exception  of  the  apricots,  cannot  compare  favorably  with 
the  American  varieties.  Walnuts,  peanuts,  and  chest- 
nuts are  found  everywhere,  the  latter  resembling  in  size 
and  taste  the  Italian  chestnut.  Strawberries,  raspberries, 
and  other  berries  have  been  introduced  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  the  port  cities,  and  do  well.  Dairies  have  also 
been  established  wherever  a  community  of  foreigners 
exist ;  so  that  fresh  milk  and  butter,  those  necessaries  to 
every  foreign  table,  are  not  wanting.  Game  in  season 
is  sold  at  very  moderate  prices,  the  feathered  tribe  of  all 
varieties  furnishing  a  contingent.  Fish  of  a  thousand 
shapes  and  sizes  are  sold  for  a  mere  song.  Oysters, 
crabs,  and  lobsters  for  those  who  like  them ;  and,  with 


FIRST   IMPRESSIONS.  21 

the  merchant-houses  furnishing  foreign  groceries,  there 
is  no  luxury  or  necessary  of  the  Western  table  that  is 
not  to  be  found  in  the  ports  of  China. 

My  main  business  while  in  Chefoo,  of  course,  was  to 
acquire  the  language  ;  therefore,  I  studied  each  morning 
from  breakfast-time  until  tiffin,  reserving  the  afternoon 
for  a  siesta  and  a  walk,  and  the  evenings  in  making  and 
receiving  calls.  Chefoo  in  summer  is  quite  a  lively 
place,  considering  its  size. 

All  the  boarding-houses,  hotels,  and  even  private 
residences  are  crowded  with  guests  from  the  South,  who, 
from  fear  of  the  heat  or  bad  health,  find  Chefoo  a  pleas- 
ant refuge.  Visitors  are  coming  and  going;  vessels 
constantly  arriving  and  departing ;  excursion  parties, 
dinner  parties,  and  picnics  follow  on  each  other  so  rapidly 
that  much  progress  in  the  language  is  impossible.  Stu- 
dents who  go  to  Chefoo  to  spend  the  summer  studying 
will  depart  in  the  autumn  with  pleasant  recollections,  but 
very  little  gained.  At  least,  that  was  my  case  and  the 
case  of  all  those  from  the  interior  I  met  that  first  sum- 
mer, The  heat  from  nine  o'clock  until  four  or  five  was 
usually  intense,  but  after  five  quite  bearable  and  pleasant 
to  either  walk  or  ride.  One  day,  on  returning  from  a  walk 
to  the  sea-shore  west  of  the  native  city,  I  entered  the  city- 
gate  to  make  a  shorter  cut  for  my  quarters.  Imagine 
my  surprise,  on  glancing  up  as  I  emerged  from  the  gate, 
to  see  three  ghastly  heads  stuck  upon  poles  just  in  front 
of  me.  The  faces  were  all  those  of  young  men,  and,  to 
judge  by  their  condition,  had  been  recently  placed  there. 
A  proclamation  of  some  kind  was  attached  to  each  pole, 
telling,  doubtless,  the  crime  for  which  the  party  had 
been  executed.  On  my  arrival  home  I  asked  my  host 
if  he  knew  anything  of  the  occurrence.  He  said  he  had 


22  THE   CHINESE. 

heard  there  had  been  stealing  by  the  soldiers  of  the 
garrison  in  Chefoo,  and  insubordination,  and  that  these 
men  were  probably  soldiers.  On  investigation,  this 
turned  out  to  be  the  case.  The  men  were  proved  to 
have  stolen  powder  and  sold  it  in  the  city,  and  on  con- 
viction were  promptly  beheaded  as  a  warning  to  others. 
Another  day  I  saw  a  man  wearing  a  wooden  collar  four 
feet  square  and  about  three  inches  thick,  called  a  caugue 
by  the  foreigners.  A  gentleman  who  was  walking  with 
me  read  the  proclamation  attached,  which  said  the  bearer 
was  a  liar  and  false  witness.  If  all  the  liars  wore  wooden 
collars  the  forests  of  Korea  would  be  insufficient  to  sup- 
ply the  necessary  timber.  As  to  the  society  one  meets 
with  in  Chefoo,  Shanghai,  and  the  ports  generally,  I 
subscribe  to  the  opinion  of  W.  E.  Griffis,  in  his  excellent 
work  on  Japan.  His  opinion  of  Yokohama  is  my  opin- 
ion of  Chefoo.  Being  such  a  cosmopolitan  place,  the 
dweller  in  Chefoo  must  be  always  vigilant  to  offend 
none,  and  in  all  the  windings  of  conversation  must  pick 
his  steps,  lest  he  tread  on  the  national,  religious,  or 
aBsthetic  corns  of  his  neighbors.  What  is  complimentary 
to  one  man  may  be  insult  to  some  one  else  present,  and 
so  one  becomes  schooled  to  make  only  the  correct  re- 
mark. Though  this  state  of  armed  neutrality  may  some- 
times tend  to  make  conversation  excessively  stupid,  and 
a  mere  round  of  desiccated  commonplaces,  it  trains  one 
to  be,  outwardly  at  least,  charitable  to  all,  malicious  to 
none.  It  keeps  one  circumspect  and  cosmopolitan, 
whether  in  opinions  or  moral  practice ;  and  to  be  cos- 
mopolitan is  to  be,  in  Anglo-Oriental  eyes,  virtuous 
beyond  vulgar  conception. 

The  predominating  culture,  thought,  manners,  dress, 
and    household  economy  in  Chefoo,  as  in  all   Eastern 


FIKfST   IMPRESSIONS.  23 

ports,  is  English.  Outnumbering  all  the  other  nation- 
alities ;  with  their  ever-present  soldiers  and  navy ;  with 
their  unrivaled  civil  service,  which  furnishes  so  mapy 
gentlemanly  officials ;  and  with  most  of  the  business 
under  their  control,  the  prevalence  of  English  thought  and 
methods  is  very  easily  accounted  for.  Because  of  the 
very  merits  and  excellences  of  the  genuine  Englishman, 
the  American  in  the  East  can  easily  forgive  the  intense 
narrowness,  the  arrogant  conceit,  and,  as  relates  to 
American  affairs,  the  ludicrous  ignorance  of  so  many 
who  arrogate  to  themselves  all  the  insular  perfections. 
Perhaps  most  of  the  Englishmen  in  the  East  are  fair 
representatives  of  England's  best  fruits ;  but  a  grievously 
large  number,  removed  from  the  higher  social  pressure 
which  was  above  them,  and  which  kept  them  at  their 
true  level  in  England,  find  themselves  without  that 
social  pressure  in  the  East  and  become  offensively 
vaporous  in  their  pretensions.  They  are  the  foreigners 
in  the  East  who  believe  it  is  their  duty  to  whip,  beat, 
cuff,  and  kick  their  servants  upon  the  slightest  occasion, 
and  show  to  all,  by  their  treatment  of  their  servants,  how 
little  time  has  elapsed  since  they  were  servants  themselves. 
No  one  need  take  offense  at  this  unless  he  feels  guilty. 

The  residents  of  Chefoo  all  think  it  a  most  desirable 
place  in  which  to  live,  but  many  who  go  to  spend  a 
summer  only  come  away  with  a  bad  impression  of  it.  It  is 
called  a  health  resort;  the  Newport  of  North  China,  etc. 
For  a  health  resort  it  can  show  more  fatal  cases  of  diar- 
rhoea, dysentery,  and  cholera  than  any  city  on  the  coast. 
It  is  fast  losing  the  reputation  it  once  held.  Doubtless  the 
proximity,  I  should  say  the  continuity,  of  the  native  city, 
with  all  its  filth  and  disease-breeding  slums,  has  had 
considerable  to  do  with  this  latter-day  complaint  of  un- 


24  THE   CHINESE. 

healthfulness.  Although  some  distance  away  and  above 
the  city,  yet,  whenever  a  wind  blew  from  the  north  the  air 
on  our  front  piazza  was  malodorous  to  a  painful  degree. 

Nearly  two  months  passed  in  this  daily  routine  of 
study  and  recreation,  and  then  I  could  understand  a 
simple  sentence  or  two  of  Chinese.  Among  the  first 
words  I  learned  were  "  Chin  lai,"  come  in ;  "  Kuan 
shang  men,"  shut  the  door ;  "  Ch'ing  tso  hsia,"  please 
sit  down  ;  and  "  Toa  shao  1"  how  much  ^  I  used  to  take 
T'an  Hsiensheng  witli  me  on  walks  into  the  native  city, 
where  we  would  purchase  a  few  peaches,  apricots,  or 
plums,  he  explaining  as  well  as  he  could  the  various 
terms  used  in  buying  and  selling.  In  this  way  I  soon 
acquired  a  knowledge  of  sufficient  words  to  enable  me 
to  make  a  purchase  myself.  I  felt  quite  proud  the  first 
day  I  walked  up  to  a  peach-vender's  stand  and  success- 
fully negotiated  for  ten  luscious  peaches. 

T'an  Hsiensheng  proved  so  willing  and  helpful  as  a 
teacher  that  I  decided  to  take  him  along  with  me  when 
I  moved  into  the  interior.  His  salary  was  the  magnifi- 
cent sum  of  five  dollars  per  month  and  no  extras.  With 
this  amount  of  money  I  was  told  he  could  feed  and 
clothe  himself  very  comfortably  in  native  style.  A  native 
woman  we  employed  as  nurse  to  our  little  boy  received 
three  dollars  per  month,  and  supported  herself  and 
husband  upon  it.  All  the  teachers,  helpers,  and  servants 
connected  with  foreigners  appeared  extremely  neat  and 
cleanly  ;  while  those  in  the  native  city,  without  exception, 
were  dirty,  careless,  and  slovenly.  A  Chinaman  can 
adapt  himself  to  circumstances  with  great  ease.  Naturally 
dirty  and  careless,  he  will,  when  he  finds  it  to  his  inter- 
est, become  scrupulously  clean ;  at  least,  to  all  outward 
appearance.  If  the  interest  ceases,  he  will  speedily  re- 


FIRST    IMPRESSIONS.  25 

lapse  into  his  former  careless  and  dirty  habits  and  attire. 
No  doubt  poverty  has  something  to  do  with  the  filthy 
appearance  of  many  of  the  natives ;  but  it  is  not  alone 
responsible,  for  I  have  met  many  men  whose  external 
garments  were  of  rich  new  silk  or  satin,  whose  under- 
garments, once  white,  were  now  nearly  black,  having 
been  worn  an  entire  winter  without  change.  If  a  man 
has  but  one  garment  we  can  excuse  him  for  not  washing 
and  changing  during  the  winter  months ;  but  where  his 
means  will  allow  of  a  change  we  cannot  but  condemn 
him  as  exceedingly  filthy  if  he  does  not  observe  ordinary 
cleanliness  of  person  and  attire. 

At  first  I  could  not  distinguish  a  man  from  a  woman, 
but  in  a  little  time  I  could  tell,  from  the  hobbling  walk 
of  the  bound  feet,  a  woman  from  a  man  at  the  distance 
of  a  mile.  All  wear  the  blue-cotton  blouse  and  pants 
who  are  not  able  to  wear  silk ;  unless,  indeed,  they  are 
in  mourning,  in  which  case  they  wear  white.  Red  is 
the  color  betokening  rejoicing,  and  is  used  at  marriages ; 
also  for  hangings  and  streamers  on  festive  occasions. 
White  is  for  mourning.  Blue  is  the  favorite  color  for 
general  wear.  Yellow  is  the  imperial  color,  and  in 
every  city  there  is  a  temple,  dedicated  to  the  worship  of 
the  Emperor's  tablet,  whose  walls,  gates,  sides,  and  roofs 
are  all  painted  yellow.  One  morning,  near  the  close  of 
my  stay  in  Chefoo,  T'an  Hsiensheng  told  me  there  would 
be  a  theatrical  exhibition  at  the  temple,  just  above  us  on 
the  hill,  and  asked  me  if  I  would  care  to  go  up  and 
witness  the  performance.  I  gladly  consented;  so, 
together  we  climbed  the  steep  hill  and  soon  stood  on  a 
little  stone  platform,  some  twenty  odd  paces  from  the 
front  of  the  stage.  A  wooden  platform,  about  twenty 
feet  front  by  forty  feet  deep,  had  been  erected  upon  stout 


26  THE   CHINESE. 

bamboo  poles ;  coarse  mats  covered  the  top  and  three 
sides,  leaving  the  front  facing  the  temple  open.  A  screen 
at  the  back  served  as  a  dressing-room,  though,  as  it  only 
covered  two-thirds  of  the  space,  we  could  frequently  see 
the  actors  changing  their  costumes.  There  was  no 
drop-curtain.  On  our  arrival  the  play  was  already  in 
full  blast ;  the  drums  were  beating,  a  squeaky  fiddle  was 
screeching,  cymbals  were  clashing,  and  amidst  the 
horrible  din  a  man  dressed  like  a  woman  was  singing  at 
the  top  of  his  voice,  in  falsetto,  to  an  old  gentleman 
whose  false,  white  beard  of  horse-tail  kept  blowing  away 
from  his  face,  revealing  a  smooth-shaven  chin.  A  crowd 
of  some  five  hundred  men,  women,  and  children  stood 
around,  apparently  enjoying  the  show  as  much  as  we  in 
Western  lands  would  a  performance  of  Booth  or  Irving. 
Observing  that  I  divided  the  attention  with  the  per- 
formers, I  soon  had  enough  and  beat  a  hasty  retreat. 

J 

A  day  or  two  following  this  I  received  from  Chinanfu 
a  telegram  stating  that  Mr.  Bergen  would  go  to  Tientsin 
and  meet  me  in  two  weeks'  time,  to  escort  me  to  the 
interior.  This  was  only  the  third  telegram  over  the 
newly-completed  telegraph-line  established  between 
Shanghai  and  Peking,  with  a. branch  line  from  Chining 
Chow  to  Chefoo.  We  thus  had  evidence  that  China 
was  making  one  move,  at  least,  in  the  right  direction,  as 
this  was  the  first  line  established  in  the  country.  Having 
received  from  the  United  States  Consul  at  Chefoo  my 
passport  to  the  •  interior,  signed  by  Secretary  of  State 
Bayard,  bearing  also  the  stamp  of  the  Tsung  li  Yamen, 
I  considered  myself  invincible,  for  I  was  fortified  with 
the  arsenals  of  Uncle  Sam  and  the  permission  of  the  Son 
of  Heaven  (as  his  Imperial  Majesty  is  designated).  So 
we  prepared  to  move  onward. 


CHAPTER  II. 

EN    ROUTE   TO   THE   INTERIOR. 

ON  the  morning  of  August  31st  we  were  looking 
anxiously  with  glasses,  from  the  piazza  of  the  Corbett 
bungalow,  at  the  signals  displayed  by  the  Customs'  Sig- 
nal-office, to  see  if  there  was  a  steamer  coming  from  the 
South.  Shortly  after  9  o'clock  a  big  black  ball  ascends 
to  the  yard-arm  on  the  extreme  right,  and  we  are  thereby 
informed  that  our  vessel  is  sighted.  We  take  a  hasty 
farewell  of  the  friends  who  have  been  so  kind  and  hos- 
pitable ;  give  the  word  to  go  to  T'an  Hsiensheng,  who 
has  command  of  the  little  army  of  coolies  engaged  to 
carry  our  trunks,  valises,  and  boxes ;  take  our  seats  in 
the  sedan-chairs ;  and  move  at  a  lively  pace  down  hill  to 
the  jetty,  where  we  take  the  steamer.  The  steamer  is 
just  dropping  anchor  in  harbor  upon  our  arrival  at  the 
wharf,  and  we  can  see  her  some  half  a  mile  from  the 
shore,  already  beginning  to  discharge  cargo  into  the 
myriads  of  sampans  that  swarm  about  her.  On  applica- 
tion for  passage  at  the  office,  we  are  told,  "  She  is  all 
full ;  every  berth  taken."  "  What  are  we  to  do  1 " 
Unsympathetic  clerk  replies,  "  Don't  know."  Of  course, 
it  is  impossible  to  take  a  deck-passage  with  a  wife  and 
baby ;  and  no  other  steamer  was  expected  for  several 
days.  In  the  midst  of  this  dilemma  the  captain  of  the 
steamer  arrives,  and,  on  learning  that  there  is  a  gentle- 
man with  his  wife  and  baby  anxious  to  go  by  that 
steamer  to  Tientsin,  gallantly  offers  his  state-room.  I 
am  introduced  to  Captain  Gregson,  of  the  TaJcti,  who 
presses  me  to  accept  his  cabin,  and,  under  the  press  of 

(27) 


28  THE    CHINESE. 

circumstances,  I  gratefully  yield.  We  are  now  all  right. 
Trunks,  boxes,  and  valises,  in  company  of  T'an  Hsien- 
sheng,  embark  in  sampans  and  make  for  the  vessel's 
side.  We  accept  the  invitation  of  Dr.  Henderson,  the 
Customs'  surgeon  of  the  port,  and  are  conveyed  to  the 
steamer  in  his  beautiful  launch.  It  is  late  in  the  after- 
noon before  the  cargo  is  all  taken  in  or  put  off  and  the 
Taku  steams  out  of  Chefoo  harbor.  How  refreshing  to 
be  again  upon  the  ocean  !  The  odors  of  a  Chinese  city 
no  longer  reach  us ;  all  is  fresh  arid  pure.  Our  fellow- 
passengers  are  all  Frenchmen :  the  French  ambassador, 
his  secretary,  the  legation  doctor,  and  three  priests.  These 
fill  the  six  wee  state-rooms  of  the  Talcu,  for  she  is  a  very 
small  steamer,  and  is  built  for  the  freight  traffic  rather 
than  to  carry  passengers. 

The  voyage  is  a  short  one.  We  reached  the  bar  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Pei  Ho  River  in  twenty-four  hours 
after  starting.  Unfortunately,  the  tide  was  low,  and  we 
were  obliged  to  remain  outside  the  bar  nearly  twenty- 
four  hours  before  crossing.  While  we  lay  here  waiting 
I  noticed  the  mate  run  up  and  down  stairs  from  the 
native  steerage  several  times  and  hold  a  short  interview 
with  the  captain,  who  seemed  uneasy  at  the  information 
received.  Finally  the  captain  came  over  to  the  side 
where  I  was  standing,  and  said:  "Doctor,  there  is  a  man 
among  the  steerage  passengers  very  sick.  Would  you 
kindly  go  and  see  what  is  the  matter  with  him,  as  we 
have  no  ship's  doctor  V  I  gladly  complied ;  and,  upon 
entering  the  crowded  steerage,  was  led  to  a  bunk  in 
which  lay  a  man  over  fifty  years  of  age.  He  was  entirely 
unconscious.  His  bed  was  saturated  with  the  rice-water 
stools  of  Asiatic  cholera,  the  floor  and  upper  part  of  the 
bed  in  the  same  condition  from  the  vomited  material. 


EN   ROUTE   TO   THE   INTERIOR.  29 

His  pulse  was  rapid,  thready,  and  irregular;  collapse 
complete,  and  death  imminent.  "  What  is  the  matter  1 " 
asked  the  mate,  standing  beside  me.  "  Cholera,"  I  re- 
plied. He  did  not  wait  for  another  word,  but  bolted  up 
the  companion-way,  leaving  me  to  follow  more  leisurely. 
The  captain  met  me  as  I  came  up,  and  asked,  "  Is  it 
genuine  cholera,  Doctor  I "  "  Not  the  slightest  doubt,"  I 
replied.  "  Then  we  shall  be  quarantined,  I  don't  know 
how  long,  at  Tientsin,"  said  he,  "  unless,  Doctor,  you 
keep  quiet  about  it."  "  If  you  land  this  man  at  once  and 
no  more  cases  occur  in  our  passage  up  the  river,  I  shall 
say  nothing,  as  I  am  anxious  to  land  myself,"  I  said. 
The  orders  were  given  with  a  rapidity  scarcely  believable, 
and,  by  the  time  I  had  mixed  a  dose  of  paregoric  and 
brandy  and  given  it  to  the  poor  fellow,  he  was  lifted,  bed 
and  all,  into  a  boat,  lowered  to  the  water,  and  rowed 
hastily  ashore,  where,  with  a  friend,  he  was  left  at  an 
inn.  Cholera  was  raging  in  the  native  quarters  when  we 
left  Chefoo,  and  this  man  had  come  direct  from  the 
infected  district.  Carbolic  acid  was  freely  used;  the 
deck,  bunk,  and,  in  fact,  entire  steerage  were  soon  reek- 
ing with  the  smell  of  it,  much  to  the  disgust  of  the 
Chinese  passengers,  who  little  realized  their  own  danger 
from  contagion.  Twenty-four  hours  later,  when  we  left 
the  steamer,  there  had  no  other  case  developed. 

At  last  the  water  rose  sufficiently,  and  we  steamed 
slowly  across  the  bar,  grating  in  several  places  over  the 
sandy  bottom.  Once  into  the  river,  we  looked  for  a 
speedy  passage  up  and  the  sight  of  the  busy  city  of 
Tientsin.  These  hopes  were  doomed  to  disappointment. 
Our  captain,  though  a  very  pleasant  gentleman,  was  a 
very  poor  skipper.  The  river  from  Taku  to  Tientsin  is 
full  of  sharp  bends,  and  is  very  narrow  also ;  so  that  its 


30  THE   CHINESE. 

navigation  requires  more  than  ordinary  skill.  Thirteen 
times  we  were  run  into  the  bank,  and  sometimes  so 
strongly  as  to  require  several  hours'  work  to  get  us  off. 
The  night  of  the  second  day  out  of  Chefoo  found  us 
stuck  fast  in  the  Pei  Ho  River,  and  in  danger  of  being 
eaten  by  mosquitoes.  They  settled  down  on  us  in  swarms. 
Sleep  was  impossible ;  the  only  relief  was  in  sitting  in 
the  close  cabin  and  smoking  vigorously.  The  problem 
my  Avife  had  to  face  was  how  to  keep  the  mosquitoes 
from  carrying  off  the  baby  bodily.  In  spite  of  all  our 
efforts,  he  looked  in  the  morning  as  though  he  had 
broken  out  with  small-pox.  All  on  board  welcomed  the 
light  of  dawn.  None  had  been  able  to  sleep.  By  four 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  we  had  proceeded  to  within 
seven  miles  of  Tientsin ;  but,  alas !  our  bow  was  four 
feet  up  on  the  left  bank,  and  a  rope  tied  to  a  tree  on  the 
opposite  bank  and  to  the  stern  of  our  boat,  with  which 
a  donkey-engine  was  making  extraordinary  efforts  to  pull 
us  off,  proved  unavailing.  A  Customs'  launch  passing 
by  was  signalled,  and  kindly  consented  to  take  the 
passengers  to  Tientsin.  Instructing  T'an  Hsiensheng  to 
stay  aboard  and  watch  our  baggage,  or  to  engage  a  sam- 
pan and  escort  it  to  the  Globe  Hotel,  we  took  our  seats 
in  the  launch  and  left  the  miserable  little  Tdku  to  her 
fate. 

An  hour's  ride  in  the  launch,  and  we  were  landed  on 
the  bund  of  Tientsin,  in  front  of  the  Custom-house. 
Here  the  usual  number  of  coolies  and  jinrickshaw-men 
were  awaiting  jobs,  and  I  had  a  chance  to  put  my  slender 
knowledge  of  Chinese  to  the  test.  Picking  out  a  well- 
built  rickshaw-man,  I  inquired,  "  Ni  chih  tao  San 
Hsiensheng  ti  Chia  ma  1 "  (Do  you  know  where  Mr. 
Stanley  lives  1)  "  Shih  wo  chih  tao,"  he  replied.  (Yes, 


EN   ROUTE   TO   THE   INTERIOR.  31 

I  know.)  "  Then,  take  us  there,"  I  said.  And  we 
took  seats  in  the  vehicles  of  this  and  another  coolie,  and 
were  rapidly  carried  away  from  the  bund.  I  was  im- 
mensely pleased  to  think  that  I  had  been  understood, 
and  in  my  hurry  had  not  bargained  for  the  fare, — a  very 
important  omission. 

After  a  run  of  six  or  eight  minutes  we  arrived  at  the 
residence  of  Mr.  C.  A.  Stanley,  to  whom  I  bore  letters 
of  introduction.  He  happened  to  be  out.  but  his  servant 
could  speak  a  few  words  of  English,  and  told  us  we  were 
expected,  and  to  be  seated  and  await  his  arrival.  Having 
deposited  my  wife  and  infant  in  the  parlor,  I  returned  to 
the  gate  to  settle  with  the  rickshaw-men ;  but  my  good 
luck  had  left  me.  I  could  not  understand  a  word  they 
said,  nor  they  me,  apparently.  I  offered  them  ten  cents 
apiece,  then  fifteen,  then  twenty, — all  to  no  purpose. 
They  had  come  to  the  conclusion  that  I  was  a  stranger, 
and,  not  having  made  a  bargain,  they  were  going  to 
bleed  me  to  the  utmost.  I  would  probably  have  gone 
on  increasing  my  fare  until  even  their  cupidity  was 
satisfied ;  but  the  servant,  who  had  heard  a  great  deal 
of  talk,  came  out  and  said  to  me,  in  English,  "  Mister, 
you  go  in  house;  I  makee  all  right."  I  was  glad  to 
escape  the  settlement  in  this  way.  I  went  into  the 
parlor,  and  the  servant  paid  them  five  cents  apiece  and 
dismissed  them.  From  this  experience  I  learned  the 
lesson,  never  to  ride  in  a  rickshaw  or  other  conveyance 
in  China  without  first  settling  the  rate  of  fare  to  destina- 
tion. 

Upon  the  arrival  of  our  host  we  inquired  if  the 
gentleman  who  was  to  escort  us  to  the  interior  had 
arrived,  and  were  told  that  nothing  had  as  yet  been 
heard  from  him ;  but  not  to  be  alarmed  at  that,  as  the 


32  THE   CHINESE. 

country  west  was  all  heavily  flooded,  and  he  might  not 
be  able  to  reach  Tientsin  for  a  week  yet.  A  week 
passed,  and  still  no  escort.  During  this  time  we  visited 
the  few  points  of  interest  (and  they  are  very  few)  in  and 
about  Tientsin. 

The  foreign  settlement  of  Tientsin  is  just  below  the 
large  native  city  of  the  same  name,  and  on  the  west  bank 
of  the  Pei  Ho,  There  are  more  foreigners  resident  here 
than  at  Chefoo,  and  the  streets  are  wide,  well  macadam- 
ized, and  shaded.  There  are  several  good  hotels,  three 
or  four  large  business  firms,  and  a  number  of  smaller 
ones.  The  native  city  above  is  variously  estimated  to 
contain  from  five  hundred  thousand  to  nine  hundred 
thousand  inhabitants.  Tientsin  is  the  first  large  city 
south  of  Peking,  and  is  the  port  of  entry  for  merchan- 
dise for  the  north  and  northwest  of  the  country.  The 
narrow,  tortuous  river  is  constantly  filled  with  junks, 
steamers,  sailing-vessels,  and  smaller  craft.  Sometimes 
you  have  to  wait  half  a  day  or  longer  for  your  chance  to 
move  up  or  down  stream.  Miles  of  masts  and  rigging, 
from  the  most  primitive  mat-sail  bound  with  grass  rope 
of  the  native  cat-boat  to  the  bleached  canvas  with 
manilla  roping  of  Norwegian  brigs,  are  always  in  sight, 
in  profusion  and  confusion,  The  river-front  presents  a 
never-ending  panorama  of  passing  boats,  and  the  amount 
of  Chinese  and  foreign  profanity,  mixed  fights,  and 
broken  boat-hooks  is  a  caution !  Boats  are  bumping 
into  each  other  all  the  time,  but,  owing  to  the  almost 
imperceptible  motion,  no  damage  is  done. 

Nearly  two  weeks  passed,  and  our  escort  had  not  yet 
arrived.  My  impatience  grew  so  great  that  I  could  wait 
no  longer.  I  accepted  the  services  of  a  Mr.  King,  of  the 
C.  I.  M.,  who  agreed  to  escort  us  up  the  Grand  Canal  to 


EN    ROUTE   TO   THE    INTERIOR.  33 

Ssu  Niieh  Ssu,  and  engage  conveyance  for  us  from  that 
point  to  Chinanfu,  our  destination. 

To  be  sure,  I  felt  somewhat  apprehensive  of  the 
journey  from  Ssu  Niieh  Ssu  across  the  flooded  district, 
with  my  very  limited  command  of  the  language ;  but  I 
knew  that  a  lady  in  that  city  was  expecting  my  attend- 
ance in  her  approaching  confinement,  and  felt  the  neces- 
sity of  pushing  on  at  all  hazards.  Having  decided  to 
move  on,  the  first  thing  necessary  was  to  hire  what  is 
known  as  a  house-boat.  These  boats  vary  from  twenty- 
four  to  thirty-six  feet  in  length  and  from  six  to  eight  feet 
in  width.  Each  boat  carries  a  mast  and  one  sail ;  the 
sail  is  used  when  the  wind  is  favorable,  but  usually  the 
crew  of  three  men  pull  the  boat  by  means  of  a  rope 
attached  to  the  top  of  the  mast.  From  the  extreme  front 
of  the  bow  to  about  midway  of  the  boat  is  a  miniature 
deck,  which  is  removable  in  sections,  disclosing  the  hold, 
whose  capacity  is,  perhaps,  one  ton  of  cargo.  Then 
comes  a  covered  room  the  entire  width  of  the  craft  and 
about  ten  feet  in  length,  in  which  the  passenger  must, 
during  his  stay,  live,  eat,  and  sleep.  Back  of  this  is  the 
cook-pit,  only  three  feet  long  and  the  width  of  the  craft, 
— barely  room  enough  to  hold  two  or  three  charcoal- 
stoves,  a  pail  of  water,  and  a  few  necessaries.  At  night 
the  cook  suspends  everything  from  the  roof  of  the  apart- 
ment and  sleeps  on  the  floor.  Back  of  the  cook-pit,  and 
on  a  level  with  the  deck  in  front,  is  a  rear  deck  some 
four  to  six  feet  long,  where  the  steersman  sits  and  manip- 
ulates the  rudder.  Two  boards  of  this  rear  deck  are 
removable,  and  reveal  the  cooking-room  of  the  crew, — 
a  space  four  by  six  feet.  Here  they  cook  and  store  their 
provisions.  At  night  the  crew  wrap  up  in  blankets  and 
sleep  on  the  forward  deck.  As  there  is  only  one  small 


34  THE   CHINESE. 

sleeping-room  on  each  boat,  we  had  to  engage  one  boat 
for  Mr.  King  and  one  for  myself.  This  we  were  fortu- 
nately able  to  do  for  the  sum  of  thirty  thousand  small 
cash  each  (equal  to  fifteen  dollars  Mexican  currency). 

I  had  just  completed  the  hire  of  the  boats,  when,  on 
returning  home,  I  found  my  wife  conversing  with  Mr. 
P.  D.  Bergen.  Our  escort  had  arrived  at  last.  The  tale 
he  told  of  the  condition  of  the  country  and  state  of  the 
roads,  due  to  the  flood,  was  sufficient  to  have  daunted  us 
from  taking  the  inland  journey  at  this  season,  were  it 
not  for  the  reason  already  given.  So,  good  or  bad,  we 
must  push  on,  and,  being  blessed  with  a  cheerful,  plucky 
wife,  I  did  not  much  fear  the  consequences.  That  after- 
noon our  escort  made  out  a  list  of  the  provisions  we 
should  need,  and  sent  his  own  cook,  whom,  to  our  great 
joy,  he  had  brought  along,  to  purchase  charcoal  and 
other  supplies  necessary  for  a  ten  days'  cruise  on  the 
pacific  waters  of  the  Grand  Canal.  Owing  to  the 
thoughtful  care  of  Mr.  Bergen,  what  might  have  been  a 
very  disagreeable  journey  was  made  not  only  tolerable, 
but  pleasant.  Travelers  in  China  will  appreciate  this 
better  when  I  state  that  he  advised  a  bountiful  supply  of 
insect-powder  and  a  small-mesh  mosquito-net.  Mr. 
King,  who  had  been  very  willing  at  great  personal  incon- 
venience to  escort  us  to  Ssu  Niieh  Ssu,  was  relieved  of 
the  burden. 

On  the  night  of  September  14th,  after  tea,  we  bade 
farewell  to  Messrs.  Stanley  and  King  and  went  aboard 
our  small  craft,  in  order  to  get  an  early  start  next  morn- 
ing. Our  bedding  we  spread  upon  the  raised  platform 
which  occupied  half  of  the  little  cabin,  and  underneath 
which  we  stowed  our  trunks  and  baggage.  The  only 
furniture  of  the  cabin  was  one  three-legged  stool  and  a 


EN    ROUTE   TO   THE   INTERIOR.  35 

board  hinged  to  one  side,  which  did  duty  as  a  table  and 
could  be  lowered  when  not  in  use.  I  brought  along* a 
small  rocking-chair  for  my  wife,  and,  although  neither 
the  apartment  nor  the  menu  was  as  elegant  as  a  Pacific 
mail-steamer,  yet  we  lacked  nothing  essential,  and  en- 
joyed the  novelty  of  this  method  of  travel.  After  an 
hour  or  two  listening  to  Mr.  Bergen's  graphic  description 
of  his  journey  down  to  Tientsin,  as  we  sat  in  our  little 
cabin,  but  dimly  lighted  by  a  candle  stuck  in  the  mouth 
of  an  empty  claret-bottle,  we  retired  to  bed.  But  not  to 
sleep.  At  first  the  noise  along  the  bund,  where  we  were 
tied  to  a  pier,  disturbed  us ;  the  constant  calling-out  of 
cake-sellers,  rice-sellers,  and  water-melon  venders  rendered 
sleep  impossible ;  but  toward  midnight,  when  these 
noises  had  subsided,  we  were  disgusted  to  find  big  brown 
roaches  running  all  over  the  bed,  and  not  paying  the 
slightest  attention  to  their  path.  If  it  lay  directly  over 
our  faces,  over  they  went.  The  first  one  that  passed 
over  my  wife's  forehead  produced  a  scream  that  made 
me  sit  bolt  upright  and  brought  an  inquiring  "  What's 
the  matter  1 "  from  Mr.  Bergen's  boat,  just  alongside. 
"  Matter !  "  cried  my  wife  ;  "  why,  a  big,  horrid  bug  ran 
right  over  my  face."  "  Oh !  I  guess  it's  the  roaches," 
said  Bergen,  coolly.  "Just  give  them  a  dose  of  insect- 
powder,  and  they  won't  disturb  you."  I  arose,  hunted 
around  among  our  various  boxes,  and  after  nearly  an 
hour's  search  discovered  the  tin  of  insect-powder  we  had 
purchased  during  the  day.  I  did  not  tell  my  wife  how 
many  of  these  disgusting  vermin  I  saw  during  my  search ; 
but,  spreading  a  liberal  supply  all  over  the  bedding, 
especially  thick  around  the  sides,  bottom,  and  top,  lay 
calmly  down  as  if  I  had  settled  them.  And  it  did,  too. 
For  the  rest  of  the  trip  we  were  not  bothered  by  roaches 


36  THE   CHINESE. 

or  any  other  vermin,  but  I  became  so  used  to  the  frag- 
rant (I)  insect-powder  that  I  feared  I  could  not  sleep 
without  it  when  I  again  became  an  inhabitant  of  a 
civilized  dwelling.  This,  however,  did  not  prove  the 
case. 

In  the  morning  we  were  awakened  by  the  bumping 
of  our  boat  against  others  and  the  cries  and  shouts  of 
the  boatmen,  all  anxious  to  secure  the  right  of  way  in 
advance  of  others.  Plastily  dressing,  I  stepped  out  on 
the  tiny  deck  in  front,  where  the  two  boatmen  who 
composed  the  crew  were  poling  up  the  narrow  passage 
left  in  the  middle  of  the  stream.  The  skipper,  a  gray- 
bearded  old  Chinaman,  burned  to  the  color  of  an 
Ethiopian,  sat  calmly  at  the  stern,  with  the  rudder  in 
one  hand  and  a  long  brass-mouthed  pipe  in  the  other. 
In  less  thon  two  minutes  I  had  been  punched  three 
times  in  the  ribs  by  the  back  ends  of  the  long  poles  the 
crew  were  using,  and  concluded  to  seek  the  seclusion 
which  the  cabin  granted. 

Taking  down  the  front  two  boards,  I  could  see  just 
as  well,  and  ran  no  risk  of  being  injured.  For  two  hours 
we  passed  through  rows  of  junks  two  and  three  deep  on 
either  side  'of  us,  threading  our  way  up  stream.  Mr. 
Bergen's  boat  followed  closely  behind  us,  and  from  time 
to  time,  as  we  turned  one  of  the  numerous  bends  of  that 
serpentine  river,  I  caught  sight  of  T'an  Hsiensheng's 
clean-shaven  face  from  the  back  of  the  second  craft. 
Mr.  T'an  was  installed  in  the  little  cook-box  of  craft  No. 
2,  while  Wang  Shih  Fu,  the  cook,  occupied  the  rear  of 
our  boat  with  his  pans,  pails,  kettles,  etc.  Soon  after 
sunrise  the  savory  odor  of  frying  steak  greeted  our  nos- 
trils and  bade  us  anticipate  a  speedy  breakfast.  Just 
outside  and  above  the  long  line  of  boats  there  was  more 


EN    ROUTE   TO   THE   INTERIOR.  37 

room,  and  we  then  made  swifter  progress;  besides,  a 
favorable  wind  was  blowing,  and  the  poling  ceased,  the 
sail  was  raised,  and  we  sped  merrily  along.  Mr.  Bergen's 
boat  came  alongside,  and  he  stepped  on  board  for  break- 
fast. 

It  seemed  wonderful  to  me  that  in  that  little  cook- 
box  behind,  with  scarcely  room  enough  to  turn  around, 
we  could  obtain  any  cooked  food  at  all ;  but  Wang  Shih 
Fu  did  not  seem  to  be  at  all  incommoded.  With  two 
little  charcoal-stoves  at  his  feet  and  one  on  the  little  deck 
at  his  back,  he  deftly  manipulated  things  so  that  we 
always  had  a  good  meal,  promptly  on  time.  That  morn- 
ing for  breakfast  we  had  fried  beefsteak  and  onions,  fried 
potatoes,  boiled  eggs,  hot  coffee,  fresh  bread  and  butter, 
strawberry  jam,  and  bananas.  Novelty  gave  us  all  good 
appetites,  and,  amidst  much  jesting,  we  cleared  the  board 
of  all  set  before  us.  The  wind  soon  shifted  so  as  to  be  of 
no  service  to  us,  the  sail  was  lowered,  and  the  two  men 
who  had  but  recently  been  crew  now  became  the  engine ; 
that  is,  they  furnished  the  motive  power.  Attaching  a 
long  rope  to  the  top  of  the  mast,  which  was  about 
twenty-eight  feet  high,  they  each  tied  a  short,  flat  stick 
to  the  shore  end  by  two  ropes,  one  of  which  went  under 
the  other  over  the  shoulder,  while  the  stick  lay  obliquely 
across  the  chest.  By  pressing  firmly  against  the  billet 
as  they  walked,  they  pulled  the  boat  along  much  the 
same  as  oxen  in  a  yoke,  and  with  about  the  same  speed. 

The  current,  which  was  pretty  strong,  was  against 
us,  and  our  progress  was  a  regular  snail-pace.  We 
frequently  stepped  ashore  and  walked  for  several  miles 
when  the  sail  was  not  raised.  The  country  was  more 
or  less  inundated  in  all  directions,  and  houses  of  adobe- 
brick  crumbled  and  fell  before  our  very  eyes.  Once  in 


38  THE   CHINESE. 

awhile  we  would  pass  through  a  town  of  some  size  on 
higher  ground,  and  at  such  places,  as  soon  as  we  tied  to 
the  bank  while  the  men  rested,  or  while  the  cook  went 
ashore  to  purchase  supplies,  we  would  be  surrounded 
by  men,  boys,  and  old  women,  all  anxious  to  obtain  a 
sight  of  the  foreign  woman  and  foreign  baby.  Very  few 
foreigners  had  been  along  this  route,  and  the  curiosity 
of  the  natives,  many  of  whom  had  never  seen  a  white 
lady  or  a  white  child,  was  very  great.  The  people  were, 
however,  all  respectful,  and,  beyond  their  anxiety  to 
catch  a  sight  of  us,  never  otherwise  annoyed  or  ill- 
treated  us.  At  night  the  boatmen  rested,  the  boat  being 
tied  to  the  bank  in  some  village  or  by  some  village ; 
for,  sometimes  a  village  lay  on  both  banks,  and,  again, 
only  upon  one  bank  of  the  canal.  Nine  days  passed 
pleasantly  enough  in  this  way,  and  on  the  afternoon  of 
the  tenth  we  arrived  at  the  decayed  city  of  Ssu  Niieh 
Ssu. 

Here  we  were  to  commence  our  overland  journey  to 
Chinanfu,  eighty  miles,  which  would  take  us  three  days 
to  accomplish  under  ordinary  circumstances,  and  more 
likely  at  present  five  or  six,  owing  to  the  flooded  condi- 
tion of  the  country.  Wang  Shih  Fu  and  T'an  Hsien- 
sheng  were  sent  ashore  to  secure  conveyances.  They 
soon  returned  with  two  carts,  a  sedan-chair,  and  two 
donkeys.  Our  luggage  filled  the  two  carts ;  Mrs.  Colt- 
man  and  the  baby  occupied  the  chair,  eight  coolies  being 
engaged  to  carry  it  alternately  in  relays  of  four ;  Mr. 
Bergen  and  I  mounted  a  donkey  apiece.  Oh,  that 
beastly  ass !  He  took  a  dislike  to  me  before  I  left  the 
boat,  and,  on  my  taking  a  seat  on  his  back,  jumped  and 
plunged  in  such  fashion  as  threatened  my  enforced  dis- 
mounting. "  Hold  on  to  him,  Doctor,"  sang  out  Bergen; 


EN    ROUTE    TO   THE    INTERIOK.  39 

"  he's  all  right."  "Yes,  I  see  there  is  nothing  apparently 
wrong  with  him ;  in  fact,  I  think  he  is  feeling  immense  ! " 
'I  managed  to  hold  him  somewhere  near  that  district 
until  word  was  given  to  go,  when  I  brought  my  umbrella 
down  with  a  whack  over  the  top  of  his  head  and  let  him 
go.  For  seven  miles  he  scarcely  slackened  his  gait,  and 
in  less  than  an  hour's  time  we  had  arrived  (that  is,  Mr. 
Bergen  and  I)  at  the  village  of  P'ang  Chuang,  the  ex- 
treme western  station  of  the  A.  B.  C.  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions.  Here  we  were  welcomed  by  the  missionaries 
and  given  a  good,  comfortable  bed-room  to  sleep  in.  My 
wife  arrived  a  little  after  dark,  an  hour  behind  us,  and, 
although  left  alone  in  a  strange  country,  seeing  no  one 
but  the  chair-bearers,  not  knowing  where  they  were  tak- 
ing her,  and  unable  to  speak  more  than  a  few  words  of 
the  language,  still  she  said  she  was  only  beginning  to 
feel  uneasy  when  they  arrived  at  the  Mission.  We  were 
told  by  the  missionaries  that  to  the  city  of  Yii  Cheng 
the  roads  were  fairly  good,  but  from  there  on  the  whole 
country  lay  under  water. 

Hiring  a  more  amiable  donkey,  we  next  morning 
proceeded  on  our  way.  This  beast  was  a  chronic 
stumbler.  I  had  not  gone  above  half  a  mile  when  I 
was  pitched  over  his  head.  He  quietly  waited  while  I 
picked  up  myself  and  my  bedding  and,  with  Wang  Shih 
Fu's  assistance,  remounted.  Another  half  a  mile,  and 
again  I  bit  the  dust.  Mr.  Bergen  offered  to  exchange, 
but  I  would  not  consent.  Another  half  a  mile,  another 
ungraceful  descent,  and  then  I  was  convinced  that  don- 
key-riding was  not  good  form,  and  that  I  knew  when  I 
had  enough  of  a  good  thing.  Mr.  Bergen  said  he  was 
tired  also,  and  that  in  the  city  of  P'ing  Yuan,  just  ahead, 
we  would  try  and  hire  a  wheelbarrow.  "  Do  you  mean 


40  THE   CHINESE. 

to  say  you  would  ride  on  a  wheelbarrow'?"  I  asked, 
incredulously.  "  Oh,  yes,"  he  replied  ;  "  they  are  more 
comfortable  than  a  donkey,  and,  besides,  it  is  more 
sociable;  seated  side  by  side,  we  can  converse  with 
ease."  I  was  anxious  to  see  this  wonderful  vehicle. 
We  were  now  passing  through  a  level  farming  country, 
which  appeared,  as  usual,  thickly  inhabited.  At  an 
interval  of  about  a  mile  we  would  pass  through  a  village 
of  adobe  houses  with  straw  or  reed  roofs.  These  villages 
were  usually  surrounded  by  a  decrepit  adobe  wall,  and 
some  even  had  a  gate-house  and  heavy  wooden  gate. 
Trees  grew  within  these  village  enclosures,  but  the  plain 
was  entirely  free  from  tree  or  shrub,  every  available  inch 
of  ground  being  taken  up  by  the  cultivation  of  cereals. 
The  dreary  look  of  all  of  these  villages  made  me  feel 
home-sick.  Nothing  but  dirty,  mud-dried  brick  houses 
falling  to  decay  everywhere,  with  some  remnants  of  the 
red-paper  mottoes  pasted  up  last  New  Year's  time,  faded 
and  filthy,  still  sticking  to  the  miserable,  rotten  door- 
ways. Ruin  and  decay  stared  one  in  the  face  all  the 
time. 

"  This  part  of  the  country  is  looking  well,"  said  the 
ever-cheerful  Mr.  Bergen.  "Is  if?"  I  asked.  "Wonder 
what  the  other  part  is  looking  like,"  I  added,  under  my 
breath.  "  The  people  all  have  plenty  to  eat,  drink,  and 
wear  throughout  this  section,  and  the  missionaries  at 
P'ang  Chuang  find  the  work  very  hopeful,"  he  continued. 
"  You  ought  to  see  this  country  in  the  spring,  Doctor, 
when  the  wheat  is  knee-high  and  every  spot  between  the 
villages  is  a  bright  green  ;  it  is  beautiful !  "  "  Oh,  yes ; 
it  must  be,"  I  assented,  but  with  such  an  evident  sarcas- 
tic inflection  that  Mr.  Bergen  looked  up  at  me  in  sur- 
prise, and  asked,  "  You  are  greatly  disappointed,  are  you 


EN    ROUTE    TO    THE   INTERIOR.  41 

not "? "  "I  don't  know  whether  it's  disappointment  or 
this  donkey,"  I  answered ;  "  but  I  don't  feel  like  going 
into  raptures  over  a  lot  of  dirty  mud-houses  and  a  coun- 
try which  appears  to  be  given  over  entirely  to  raising 
beans."  "You  will  feel  better  after  dinner,"  he  said,  with 
a  tone  of  conviction.  "  See,  yonder  is  P^ng  Yuan,  and 
we  will  get  a  good  dinner  and  a  wheelbarrow,  after 
which  I  promise  your  spirits  will  rise." 

A  few  minutes  later  we  rode  through  the  gates  of  the 
ancient  city  of  P'ing  Yuan,  a  walled  city  of  perhaps 
twenty  thousand  inhabitants,  like  most  other  interior 
cities,  fast  falling  into  decay.  From  the  outside,  looking 
at  its  massive  brick  walls  and  pretentious  gate-house,  you 
might  imagine  fine  houses,  gardens,  churches,  or  temples 
of  magnificence,  and  public  buildings  of  superb  archi- 
tecture were  within.  If  you  did,  you  would  feel  as  mean 
as  the  houses  when  you  saw  the  inside.  Mud-brick, 
mud-brick,  mud-brick  everywhere.  Scarcely  a  building 
in  the  city  but  looks  as  though  it  might  tumble  down 
overnight.  The  inns  as  bad  as  the  houses, — mud-brick 
structures,  with  stables  in  the  front  of  the  guest-rooms, 
and  the  whole  court-yard  reeking  with  filth.  Mr.  Ber- 
gen had  instructed  Wang  Shih  Fu  to  go  on  ahead  and 
secure  the  best  inn ;  so,  I  suppose,  the  one  we  were 
taken  to  was  a  regular  "Astor  House"  in  its  way.  I 
pity  those  who  stopped  at  the  second-class  establish- 
ments. The  inn-keeper  had  nothing  we  would  eat,  ex- 
cepting eggs ;  but  Wang  Shih  Fu,  the  ever-faithful,  ever- 
willing  chef  de  cuisine,  managed,  from  some  unknown 
quarter,  to  produce  fried  chickens,  cold  ham,  cold  tongue, 
buttered  toast,  spinach,  and  eggs,  with  raspberry  jam 
and  a  cup  of  tea. 

A  Chinese  cook  is  a  magician.     Only  let  him  know 


42  THE   CHINESE. 

for  how  many  people  he  has  to  provide,  and  he  will  have 
a  meal  where  it  seems  impossible, — provided  he  is  in  a 
good  humor  and  can  have  his  own  way.  Try  to  make 
him  follow  your  plans  as  against  his  ideas,  and  you  are 
sure  to  suffer  from  it.  After  dinner  the  cook  spent  most 
of  the  afternoon  in  securing  a  wheelbarrow,  and  finally 
succeeded  in  hiring  one  which  agreed  to  take  Mr.  Ber- 
gen and  myself  as  passengers  to  Chinanfu  for  twenty-five 
cents  per  day.  It  was  too  late  to  go  any  farther  that 
day ;  so  we  quietly  sat  in  the  inn,  chatting,  until  time  to 
retire. 

The  next  morning  we  were  off  bright  and  early :  Mr. 
Bergen  and  I  on  the  wheelbarrow,  my  wife  in  the  sedan- 
chair,  and  Messrs.  T;an  and  Wang  on  the  donkeys.  The 
wheelbarrow  proved  much  better  than  the  donkey. 
This  style  of  barrow  is  very  different  from  that  of  Amer- 
ican construction.  The  wheel,  which  is  nearly  four  feet 
in  diameter,  is  in  the  centre ;  on  each  side  of  the  hub 
is  a  seat,  upon  which ,  when  your  bedding  is  placed  upon 
it,  you  can  either  sit  up  or  recline.  A  man  in  front 
grasps  two  handles,  and  has  a  strap  pass  over  his  chest 
to  pull ;  a  man  behind,  in  similar  harness,  pushes.  A 
mat  stretched  over  a  bamboo  frame  shields  from  the  sun, 
and  renders  the  heat  endurable. 

At  noon  we  stopped  an  hour  in  the  village  of  Li  Chia 
Chai  for  lunch,  and  by  night-fall  reached  the  walled 
city  of  Yii  Cheng.  As  we  passed  through  the  gate  of 
this  city  I  heard  some  one  yell  out,  "  Foreign  devils  have 
come  !  Foreign  devils  have  come  ! "  And  immediately 
a  great  rush  commenced  from  all  quarters,  to  get  a  sight 
of  us.  All  the  crowds  we  had  met  before  were  orderly 
and  quiet  compared  to  this  one.  On  our  entering  the 
inn-yard  selected  for  us  by  the  cook,  we  were  so  jammed 


EN    ROUTE   TO   THE    INTERIOR.  43 

by  the  people  that  it  was  next  to  impossible  to  proceed 
from  the  wheelbarrow  to  the  door.  Mr.  Bergen  on  one 
side  and  I  on  the  other  escorted  my  wife  from  her  chair 
to  the  door  of  the  room  we  were  to  occupy,  and,  once  in, 
closed  the  door.  In  an  instant  the  paper  windows  were 
all  torn  out,  and  hundreds  of  faces  were  peering  in  at 
us,  like  people  looking  at  animals  at  the  "Zoo." 

Mr.  Bergen  went  to  the  door  and  addressed  the 
people,  asking  them,  for  decency's  sake,  to  conduct 
themselves  more  quietly ;  but  they  only  laughed  at  and 
jeered  him.  He  then  appealed  to  the  landlord  to  put 
them  out  of  the  court-yard,  but  that  individual  declared 
himself  powerless.  My  wife  hung  up  a  sheet  inside  of 
the  window,  but  they  reached  through  and  tore  it  down, 
laughing  at  and  jeering  us  all  the  time.  For  three  hours 
we  endured  this  persecution,  and  then  it  was  so  late  that 
they  left  us  and  went  away  with  the  expressed  intention 
of  coming  back  in  the  morning  to  "  see  us  off."  Wang 
Shih  Fu  wanted  to  get  us  supper,  but  we  told  him  to 
get  a  pot  of  tea  and  then  make  arrangements  to  get  us 
away  from  that  vile  inn  before  day-break. 

While  we  were  discussing  some  bread  and  butter 
and  tea  Wang  Shih  Fu  was  scouring  the  town  for  in- 
formation, and  came  back  saying  there  was  water  from 
two  to  four  feet  deep  covering  the  entire  country  from 
Yii  Cheng  to  Yan  Cheng,  and  that  it  would  take  an 
entire  day's  journey  poled  on  a  flat-boat  to  cross  it. 
"  Have  you  secured  a  boat  1 "  asked  Mr.  Bergen. 
"  There  is  none  to  be  had,"  said  the  cook,  greatly  to 
my  dismay.  "  Oh,  yes  there  is,"  said  Mr.  Bergen. 
"You  just  hunt  the  city  over;  leave  no  spot  un- 
searched;  one  thing  is  certain,  we  must  leave  here 
to-morrow  by  day-break,  and  you  must  find  the  means." 


44  THE   CHINESE. 

The  cook  smiled  a  bland  smile  and  departed.  After 
midnight  he  returned  saying  he  had  hired  a  boat  and 
four  men  at  an  extortionate  sum  to  start  at  day-break. 
None  of  us  did  more  than  doze,  for  fear  of  oversleeping 
ourselves,  and  by  first  break  of  dawn  were  up  and 
dressed.  Wang  Shih  Fu  had  settled  our  bill  at  the  inn, 
and  now  led  the  way  quietly  down  the  street  to  the 
South  Gate,  through  which  we  must  leave  the  city.  Just 
outside  lay  the  boat,  and  we  were  about  half-way  to  it 
undiscovered  when  some  wretch  of  a  boy  espied  us  and 
yelled  out,  "  Come,  come,  quick !  The  foreign  devils 
are  stealing  away."  Then  people  came  pouring  out  of 
houses  from  all  directions,  and  soon  we  were  almost 
surrounded.  Grasping  my  stout  cane  firmly,  I  struck 
out  vigorously  right  and  left,  speedily  causing  those  in 
front  of  the  sedan-chair  to  give  way,  and  in  a  few 
moments  it  was  set  down  upon  the  flat-boat.  All  hands 
quickly  scrambled  aboard  the  boat,  pushed  off,  and, 
amidst  a  yell  and  jeer  from  the  hospitable  people  of  Yii 
Cheng,  we  left  their  city  behind. 

All  day  long  we  poled  over  what  had  a  few  months 
before  been  farming  country,  but  now  was  a  watery 
waste.  In  places  we  could  see,  by  the  trees  and  ruins, 
the  remains  of  villages  partially  submerged.  Where 
part  of  a  village  had  been  on  higher  ground,  it  still  re- 
mained above  water  and  made  a  little  island  packed  with 
people,  and  with  the  crops  of  the  whole  village  placed 
on  the  housetops.  Sometimes  the  water  became  so 
shallow  that  all  the  men  and  chair-coolies  had  to  disem- 
bark and  help  push  the  boat  through  the  mud.  This 
day  seemed  interminably  long ;  but  all  things  have  an 
end,  and  so  did  that  piece  of  flooded  country.  Near  dark 
we  reached  the  higher  ground  skirting  the  town  of  Yan 


EN   ROUTE   TO   THE   INTERIOR.  45 

Cheng,  and,  paying  our  boat's  crew  a  handsome  bonus 
for  the  faithful  manner  in  which  they  had  served  us,  we 
took  seats  upon  the  wheelbarrow  and  were,  in  an  hour's 
time,  seated  at  the  best  of  the  miserable  inns  of  Yan 
Cheng,  awaiting  one  of  Wang  Shih  Fu's  suppers.  As 
we  had  arrived  after  dark,  few  people  saw  us,  and  so  we 
were  free  from  the  uncomfortable  experiences  of  the  pre- 
ceding night.  We  were  tired  out  with  the  heat  and 
slowness  of  the  flat-boat  trip,  and,  after  a  light  supper, 
betook  ourselves  to  rest. 

Sunday  morning,  the  27th  of  September,  and  last 
day  of  our  journey,  dawned  cloudy  and  windy.  Although 
it  looked  very  like  rain,  we  decided  to  push  on,  for  we 
were  only  twenty  miles  from  Chinanfu,  and  all  were  very 
anxious  to  arrive  there.  Promising  our  wheelbarrow- 
men  and  the  chair-coolies  additional  money  if  they 
arrived  early  in  the  afternoon,  we  had  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  them  quicken  their  ordinary  pace  until  we  were 
actually  making  fair  speed.  Shortly  before  noon  we 
reached  the  Yellow  River,  known  to  school-rooms  in 
America  as  the  Hoang  Ho. 

It  was  a  very  swift-running  stream,  one  glance  at 
which  was  sufficient  to  account  for  its  name.  We  em- 
barked on  a  flat  ferry-boat,  in  company  with  a  troop  of 
Chinese  soldiers,  who  regarded  us  with  great  curiosity. 
Their  captain  and  Mr.  Bergen  engaged  in  conversation, 
none  of  which  I  could  understand ;  but  Mr.  Bergen  in- 
formed me  that  our  destination  and  object  in  coming 
were  the  subjects  of  inquiry.  When  told  that  I  was  a 
physician,  the  captain  wanted  to  have  several  of  his  men 
treated ;  but  Mr.  Bergen  assured  him  I  had  no  medicines 
with  me,  and  that  they  could  be  examined  and  treated 
by  us  on  their  arrival  at  the  capital,  at  our  public  dis- 


46  THE   CHINESE. 

pensary.  The  wind  had  been  increasing  steadily  all  the 
morning,  and,  by  the  time  we  landed  on  the  south  side 
of  the  river,  was  blowing  a  regular  gale.  In  conse- 
quence, the  dust  from  the  river-bank  was  blown  in  im- 
penetrable clouds  all  over  us,  filling  our  eyes,  nostrils, 
and  hair,  and  in  a  very  short  space  of  time  rendering  us 
unrecognizable  to  our  best  friends.  There  was  no  inn 
we  could  stop  at  nearer  than  the  city,  and  so  we  were 
perforce  obliged  to  continue  our  journey  amidst  this 
blinding  storm.  This  last  experience  was  certainly  the 
worst  of  our  trip  from  any  time  since  leaving  America ; 
but  at  last,  after  four  hours  of  blinding,  stinging,  alkaline 
dust,  we  entered  the  West  Gate  of  the  city  of  Chinanfu, 
and,  turning  sharply  to  the  left,  skirted  the  south  wall 
for  a  distance  of  a  mile,  and  brought  up  in  front  of  Mr. 
Bergen's  gate. 

Mrs.  Bergen  was  rejoiced  to  see  her  husband  safe 
again,  as  she  had  not  heard  from  him  for  nearly  a  month, 
twenty-six  days  being  the  time  consumed  by  his  trip  to 
and  from  Tientsin.  She  even  forgave  us,  the  cause  of 
his  absence,  and,  with  all  the  heartiness  of  an  Irish- 
American  welcome,  soon  made  us  feel  at  home  in  this 
interior  city,  far  from  our  native  land,  beyond  the  limits 
of  Western  civilization. 


. 

M  t 

\f*     •     ',  t  *   •  • 
f,i          «    . 

•  .   »      ^       ; 


CHAPTER  III. 

AN   INTERIOR   CITY. 

CHINANFU,  sometimes  written  Tsinanfu,  or  even  Tsi 
Nan,  is  a  large  city,  and  so  typical  of  the  class  of  interior 
cities  as  yet  little  affected  by  foreign  intercourse,  that  a 
description  of  it  will  convey  to  the  reader  the  condition 
of  China  before  the  ingress  of  the  foreigner  causes  a 
change.  For,  just  as  certain  as  foreigners  are  allowed 
to  enter  the  interior  cities  and  compete  with  the  natives 
in  trade,  the  appearance  of  the  city,  as  well  as  the  man- 
ner of  doing  business,  will  alter  to  a  considerable  degree. 
The  city  proper  is  irregularly  round  in  shape,  surrounded 
by  a  wall  thirty  feet  high,  twelve  to  fifteen  feet  wide  at 
the  top.  This  wall  is  pierced  by  three  gates, — the  south, 
west,  and  east.  The  whole  northern  part  of  the  city  is 
occupied  by  a  large  pond,  or  fresh-water  lake,  and  so 
there  is  no  northern  gate.  These  gates  are  massive  arch- 
ways about  twenty-eight  feet  wide,  surmounted  by  a 
temple-like  structure,  in  which  an  idol  of  some  sort  has 
his  residence,  but  is  not  visited  to  be  worshiped.  What 
his  particular  business  is  I  cannot  say ;  doubtless,  to  pro- 
tect the  city  in  some  way.  As  all  entrance  to  or  exit 
from  the  city  must  be  by  these  three  narrow  gates,  and 
a  large  percentage  of  the  day  population  reside  in  the 
suburbs  without  the  walls,  the  passage  through  one  of 
the  gates  from  6  A.M.  until  noon  is  a  matter  requiring 
time  and  patience.  From  noon  until  4  P.M.  they  can  be 
passed  with  facility,  but  from  that  time  until  night-fall 
they  are  again  crowded.  Carts,  horsemen,  wheelbarrows, 
burden-bearers,  and  pedestrians  all  mix,  in  one  of  these 

(47) 


48  THE   CHINESE. 

gate-ways,  in  almost  inextricable  confusion.  Every  one 
is  shouting  to  "make  room,"  or  "give  way,"  the  wheel- 
barrows are  squeaking  in  a  piercingly  high  treble,  the 
heavy  carts  are  rumbling  over  the  uneven  stone  paving, 
and  you  would  imagine  this  to  be  the  most  noisy 
melange  possible.  You  are  mistaken.  Let  a  cart  break 
down,  which  is  an  accident  of  frequent  occurrence,  and 
you  have  confusion  worse  confounded.  Now,  I  admit 
that  you  could  not  increase  the  "  ran  nao "  (noisy 
wrangling) ;  no,  not  by  adding  a  second  broken  cart. 

One  of  the  first  things  civilization  will  do  for  these 
interior  cities  will  be  the  abolishment  of  the  narrow 
gates.  The  loss  of  time  incurred  by  this  ancient  style 
of  city-construction  cannot  be  estimated.  From  the  West 
Gate,  passing  directly  across  the  city  to  the  Kuan  Ti 
Miao,  a  temple  at  the  foot  of  the  East  Wall,  is  the  great 
street.  This  street  is  wider  and  better  paved  than  is 
usual  in  a  Chinese  city,  and  the  shops  which  line  its 
sides  are  pretentious  and  thrifty.  There  is  no  sidewalk 
on  this  or  any  other  street.  Pedestrian  and  equestrian 
use  in  common  the  twelve  feet  between  houses.  Two 
carts  may  pass  on  this  street,  but  there  are  many  in  the 
city  where  the  passage  of  two  carts  is  an  impossibility. 
The  houses  are  all  one-story  high,  and  for  the  most  part 
built  of  stone  or  brick,  with  tile  roofs.  The  central  and 
southern  part  of  the  city  is  the  most  aristocratic,  occupy- 
ing the  higher  ground.  From  the  great  street  going 
north  the  ground  gradually  slopes  down,  until  finally  it 
ends  in  the  lake. 

This  lake  within  a  city-wall  is  quite  a  novel  feature 
of  the  city.  It  is  formed  by  the  numerous  springs  of 
fresh  water  in  the  vicinity,  and  has  a  depth  of  about  six 
feet  on  the  average.  It  covers,  perhaps,  a  square  mile 


AN    INTERIOR    CITY.  49 

in  extent,  and  serves  as  a  breeding-pond  for  vast  num- 
bers of  carp  and  otber  varieties  of  pond-fish.  On  its 
surface  you  may,  of  a  summer  day,  see  many  fancily 
painted  and  fantastically  carved  boats,  each  conveying  a 
party  of  silk-robed  pleasure-seekers  to  one  of  the  several 
island- temples  which  dot  its  mirror-like  expanse.  These 
temples  in  the  lake  are  kept  in  repair  by  the  wealthy 
people  of  the  city,  who  use  them  as  picnic  grounds. 
Although  there  are  idols  in  their  limits,  they  are  more  for 
ornament  than  worship,  and  about  the  only  visitors  are 
the  pleasure-seekers,  who  carry  their  repast  and  their 
wine,  and  visit  the  temples  to  carouse.  Throughout  the 
city  every  square  contains  at  least  one  shop  bearing  the 
inscription,  "  Best  opium  sold  here !  "  or,  '•  Opium  in 
small  quantities  for  sale  !  "  and  the  odor  of  the  burning 
drug  meets  your  olfactories  from  every  quarter.  This 
is  a  rich  city,  full  of  mandarins  and  their  retainers,  and 
consequently  the  opium  vice  is  excessively  indulged  in. 
Prostitution,  too,  is  very  largely  increased  in  all  capital 
cities,  and  Chinanfu  is  no  exception, — several  streets  in 
the  northern  part  of  the  city,  near  the  lake,  being  given 
up  to  brothels. 

Now,  what  are  the  wares  we  see  exposed  for  sale 
on  the  great  street]  Suppose  we  start  from  the  West 
Gate  and  move  eastward.  Just  inside  the  gate,  on 
the  south  side  of  the  street,  we  see  the  guard-house, 
a  rickety-looking  structure  with  a  dilapidated  wooden 
front.  Here  are  stationed  a  half-dozen  policemen,  whose 
ostensible  duty  is  to  keep  order  within  the  gates,  to 
close  them  at  night  and  open  them  in  the  morning, 
but  in  reality  their  time  is  principally  employed  in 
smoking  opium  and  gambling.  Beyond  this  guard- 
house is  the  first  shop,  a  rather  small  affair,  devoted  to 


50  THE   CHINESE. 

the  sale  of  ready-made  clothing.  Evidently,  this  shop  is 
patronized  by  only  the  poorer  class,  as  the  trousers  hang- 
ing by  the  door  are  only  blue  cotton,  of  various  shades. 
Across  the  street  is  a  similar  establishment.  The  second 
shop  is  what  is  known  as  a  food-shop ;  very  handy  to 
the  hungry  traveler  just  entering  the  gates.  This  is  not, 
however,  a  swell  restaurant,  such  as  may  be  found  at 
the  foot  of  Fu  Rung  Chieh  Street,  but  only  a  small 
shop,  selling  dry  bread,  doughnuts,  seed-cakes,  and 
millet-gruel.  No  meats  nor  side-dishes  are  obtainable 
here.  Opposite  is  a  "  cha  huo  pu,"  or  junk-shop,  where 
you  may  obtain  anything,  from  a  piece  of  thread  to  an 
iron  anchor,  and  all  at  the  lowest  prices,- — so  says  the 
sign. 

The  fronts  of  all  these  shops  are  taken  down  each 
morning  and  replaced  at  night.  By  this  means  the  store 
is  lighted  and  the  whole  inside  rendered  visible  from  the 
street.  They  average  fifteen  feet  in  depth  by  about  twenty- 
one  feet  front.  Back  of  the  store  there  are  usually  other 
rooms,  used  as  store-rooms,  from  which  the  front  room 
is  refurnished  as  sales  make  necessary.  Next  comes  a 
tea-store, — not  unlike  our  home  tea-stores  in  appearance. 
Numerous  large  tin  boxes  contain  the  fragrant  leaves, 
each  having  mystic  hieroglyphics  on  the  outside,  by  which 
that  particular  kind  is  known.  Many  people  in  the 
United  States  suppose  that  good  tea  can  be  bought  in 
China  very  cheaply.  This  may  be  the  case  in  the  tea- 
producing  regions,  but  is  not  so  in  Shantung.  Good 
drinking-tea  cannot  be  bought  in  Chinanfu  for  less  than 
one  dollar  per  pound.  The  sales  of  the  tea-shop  are 
more  by  ounces  than  pounds,  however,  for  I  notice  that 
most  of  the  purchasers  come  out  with  very  small  pack- 
ages. Passing  the  tea-shop,  we  stand  in  front  of  a  cake- 


AN    INTERIOR   CITY.  51 

shop.  Here  are  displayed  rows  of  greasy-looking  cakes, 
which,  from  a  Western  point  of  view,  are  far  from  appe- 
tizing, but  to  the  Oriental  represent  the  height  of  the 
culinary  skill.  "  Tien  hsin  "  they  call  all  these  little 
cakes,  as  well  as  all  manner  of  dessert,  which  means 
"  point  of  the  heart,"  or  a  free  translation  might  mean 
"  goes-right-to-the-spot  goodies."  These  Chinese  confec- 
tionery-shops suffer  greatly  by  comparison  with  those 
seen  in  Japan.  I  never  passed  a  Japanese  confectionery 
without  being  tempted  to  purchase  some  of  the  wares 
displayed.  The  difference  I  found  to  be,  that  the  Jap- 
anese wares  seldom  tasted  as  good  as  they  looked,  while 
the  Chinese  always  tasted  better  than  their  appearance 
s'eemed  to  promise.  We  leave  the  tien-hsin  shop  be- 
hind, and  are  confronted  by  a  sign  reading,  "  Nei  tsao 
p'i  hsiang,"  which,  interpreted,  is:  "Inside  we  make 
skin-trunks."  If  they  make  them  inside  they  don't  keep 
them  there,  for  the  narrow  street  is  made  narrower  by 
the  row  of  red-painted  trunks  placed  in  front  of  the 
store.  Each  trunk  has  a  brass  hasp  and  lock,  which 
looks  awfully  substantial,  but  which  comes  apart  on  the 
slightest  provocation.  These  trunks  are  more  used  for 
storing  clothing  in  at  home  than  for  use  in  traveling, 
and  every  bride  of  any  degree  of  respectability  receives 
one  or  more  skin-trunks  as  a  wedding-present.  They 
are  all  oblong  in  shape,  and  white,  red,  or  tan-color  out- 
side, lined  with  blue  cotton  inside. 

Next  door  to  the  trunk-store  is  a  "  cash-shop,"  or 
"  exchange-shop,"  or  "  ch'ien  p'u  tzu,"  as  the  natives  call 
it.  A  few  feet  back  from  the  front  of  the  shop  is  a  high 
counter  surmounted  by  a  smooth  stone  slab,  upon  which 
is  a  pair  of  balances  for  weighing  silver.  Back  of  this 
counter  stand  several  slick-looking  young  men,  ready  to 


52  THE   CHINESE. 

assure  you  that  the  piece  of  silver  you  have  brought  to 
exchange  for  the  copper  coins  called  cash  is  of  poor 
quality,  contains  lead,  and  is  of  lighter  weight  than  you 
assert.  They  weigh  it  upon  the  scales  before  your  eyes 
and  prove  it  light,  produce  a  brilliant  piece  of  pure  silver, 
and,  comparing  it  with  yours,  prove  yours  an  alloy ;  and 
finally  effect  an  exchange  greatly  below  par,  leaving  you 
several  thousand  cash  worse  off  than  you  thought  you 
were.  If  you  desire  to  buy  silver  they  weigh  it  on 
another  scale.  Now  the  dark  color  does  not  indicate  an 
alloy,  it  is  only  dirt  which  rubs  off  readily ;  and  as  the 
cash  you  have  brought  to  purchase  with  contain  many 
counterfeit  and  small,  worthless  coins,  you  will  have  to 
pay  an  additional  premium,  for  this  extra-fine  piece  of  sil- 
ver, of  sixty  cash  per  ounce  above  par.  Such  is  the  differ- 
ence between  buying  and  selling.  Unfortunately,  the 
copper  cash  is  the  only  coin  circulating  in  the  interior. 
Silver  coins  such  as  the  Mexican  dollar  and  the  Japanese 
fractional  silver  coins  circulate  in  the  port  cities,  but  are 
of  no  use  in  the  interior.  Silver  in  bullion,  in  the  shape 
of  shoes  weighing  fifty  ounces  each  of  purest  silver,  is  the 
standard  of  value.  Silver  is  exchangeable,  in  every  city 
or  town  of  size,  at  about  fourteen  hundred  cash  per  ounce. 
The  actual  rate  is  always  changing,  and  is  never  the  same 
in  any  two  places.  It  depends  to  considerable  extent  upon 
the  amount  placed  on  the  market.  These  cash-shops 
issue  bank-notes  good  only  in  the  city  of  issue,  and  in 
reality  good  only  at  the  shops  issuing  them,  where  they 
are  redeemable  in  copper  cash.  The  notes  are  usually 
in  denomination  of  one,  two,  five,  and  ten  thousand  cash 
each.  Should  a  bank  fail,  which  is  a  common  occur- 
rence, the  holder  of  its  notes  is  a  total  loser  and  has  no 
redress.  Occasionally  a  broken  bank  will  compromise 


A1ST    INTERIOR   CITY.  53 

Jincl  resume  business,  but,  as  a  rule,  when  its  doors  are 
closed,  that  ends  its  career.  The  bank-president,  or 
head,  if  caught,  will  spend  the  remainder  of  his  days 
in  prison. 

Beyond  the  cash-shop  is  another  clothing-store,  but 
this  is  a  big  place,  the  front  of  which  only  serves  as  an 
entrance  to  the  mammoth  establishment  within.  We 
step  through  the  front  room,  back  a  dozen  paces  through 
a  passage-way  or  court,  and  are  ushered  into  a  large 
room,  whose  sides  are  lined  with  shelves  well  rilled  with 
rich  clothing.  The  polite  proprietor  bows  and  begs  us 
to  be  seated;  one  junior  clerk  pours  tea  for  us,  while 
another  offers  the  famous  water-pipe.  We  ask  to  be 
shown  some  winter  clothing.  What  colored  silk  and 
what  fur  do  we  esteem ?  asks  a  clerk.  No  matter,  we 
reply;  let  us  see  all  before  deciding.  Whereupon  we 
are  shown  garment  after  garment  of  many-colored  silks, 
of  all  degrees  of  fineness,  and  furs  of  great  value.  To  be 
sure,  he  has  cheap  sheep-skin  garments,  which  we  see  in 
a  pile  in  one  corner,  but  he  imagines  the  "  foreign 
teacher "  wishes  nothing  but  the  best ;  so  nothing  lie 
offers  us  is  at  a  less  figure  than  thirty  taels  (ounces) 
silver;  equal  in  this  place  to  forty-five  Mexican  dollars. 
And  some  of  the  garments  are  as  high  as  seventy-five 
taels  silver.  After  viewing  clothes  until  wearied  by 
their  very  profusion  and  richness,  we  thank  the  polite 
proprietor  and,  assuring  him  that  we  shall  patronize  him 
in  the  near  future,  resume  our  way  down  the  street.  A 
candle-shop  is  first  passed,  then  a  brass-worker's,  next  a 
shoe-store,  followed  in  turn  by  a  hat-store,  a  cloth-store, 
and  a  fresh-vegetable  store,  and  we  have  come  to  the  end 
of  the  first  block.  Passing  a  narrow  cross-street,  we 
continue  our  walk  eastward  down  the  great  street.  It 


54  THE   CHINESE. 

gradually  becomes  wider  as  we  proceed,  and  the  shops 
are  larger  and  more  important. 

Every  little  while  we  see  some  article  displayed  for 
sale  of  undoubtedly  foreign  origin,  as  a  glass  lamp,  a 
hand-mirror,  a  tin  basin,  or  an  eight-day  clock.  Even 
though  we  are  eleven  days'  hard  journeying  away  from 
the  coast,  still  we  see  some  of  the  unmistakable  products 
of  Yankee  genius.  For  instance,  it  gives  one  quite 
a  thrill  of  pleasure  to  see  a  little  clock  with  "  Seth 
Thomas "  marked  on  the  face  of  it  in  good  English 
letters,  away  off  in  the  interior,  perhaps  in  a  .city  no 
white  man  ever  set  foot  in  before.  We  notice  in  one 
place  a  photographer's  sign,  with  specimens  of  his  skill 
displayed.  If  they  were  fair  samples,  I  wonder  he  re- 
ceived any  patronage.  Any  amateur  with  two  weeks' 
practice  could  have  done  better,  and  his  price  is  a  dollar 
a  copy,  cabinet  size. 

About  half-way  across  the  city  the  street  is  the  widest, 
and  here  in  the  early  morning  the  market  is  held.  As 
soon  as  the  city-gates  are  opened  in  the  morning,  farmers 
and  vegetable-sellers  enter  in  great  numbers,  each  with 
his  two  baskets  of  produce  slung  on  either  end  of  a  pole 
carried  on  his  shoulder,  eager  to  be  first  to  the  great 
street  to  sell  to  the  crowd,  who  at  that  time  repair  there 
to  buy.  This  is  only  the  vegetable,  fruit,  and  fish  mar- 
ket. The  fuel-markets  are  in  the  yards  of  several  of  the 
large  temples.  The  grain-market  is  in  the  west  suburb, 
sweet-potato  market  the  same.  Each  article  of  produce 
is  sold  at  a  particular  place,  doubtless  ordained  so  by  the 
founders  of  the  city  hundreds  of  years  ago  and  never 
changed.  At  the  commencement  of  the  vegetable-mar- 
ket is  a  street  running  north  and  south,  bisecting  the 
great  street  into  nearly  two  equal  halves.  The  northern 


AN   INTERIOR   CITY.  55 

portion  of  this  street,  after  passing  through  a  large  orna- 
mental arch,  ends,  or  rather  bifurcates,  into  two  smaller 
streets,  one  passing  east  and  the  other  west  of  the  Gov- 
ernor's yamen,  which  lies  between  them.  This  yamen  is 
the  residence  and  business-office  of  the  Governor,  his  sec- 
retaries, and  hundreds  of  retainers.  The  buildings  are 
better  than  the  ordinary  yamen  buildings  to  be  met  with 
in  a  hsien  city,  but,  for  the  residence  of  a  governor  of 
such  a  province  as  Shantung,  appear  poor  and  in  bad 
repair. 

They  are  brick,  one-story,  tiled-roof  buildings,  as  are 
the  majority  of  the  houses  of  the  city,  and  were  they  kept 
in  repair  would  answer  well  enough  to  lodge  troops  or 
cattle  in  ;  but  a  governor !  Well,  if  I  were  governor  of 
Shantung  I  would  build  a  new  residence.  The  yamens 
of  the  Fan  T'ai  and  Nieh  T'ai,  the  provincial  treasurer 
and  supreme  judge,  respectively,  are  of  the  same  inferior 
style  of  construction  and  in  the  same  state  of  decay. 
Two  blocks  east  of  the  Governor's  yamen,  on  the  great 
street,  is  the  prefectural  yamen  wherein  Mei  Ta  Ren,  a 
mandarin  of  the  third  rank,  and  a  foreign  hater  of  the 
first  rank,  holds  the  fort.  This  gentleman  has  been  a 
prefect,  in  office,  for  over  ten  years,  and  wherever  he 
has  held  office  has  made  it  warm  for  the  foreigners 
within  his  jurisdiction.  From  the  prefectural  yamen 
eastward  to  the  great  wall  of  the  city  the  street  becomes 
narrower  and  the  shops  more  mean,  until  at  the  last  street 
they  degenerate  into  a  barber-shop  and  a  hot-water  shop, 
respectively,  on  the  northwest  and  southwest  corners  of 
the  Li  Shan  Ting.  While  the  great  street,  or  "  Ta 
Chieh,"  as  it  is  called,  is  the  principal  street,  there  are 
many  others  filled  with  shops  doing  a  thriving  business. 
Just  inside  the  South  Gate  is  a  street  devoted  exclusively 


56  THE   CHINESE. 

to  the  coffin  industry.  Here  coffins  of  any  cost  may  be 
procured,  from  a  dollar  to  three  hundred  dollars. 

Every  Chinaman  who  is  able  to  do  so  buys  his 
own  coffin  during  his  life-time,  of  such  size,  material, 
varnishing,  etc.,  as  suits  his  fancy.  Should  he  become 
impecunious  afterward  he  may  pawn  his  coffin,  but  he 
will  likely  part  with  almost  everything  else  first.  The 
thicker  the  wood  composing  the  sides,  bottom,  and  top, 
the  better  the  coffin,  and  the  more  expensive.  The 
buyer's  idea  is  to  have  a  thick  one,  well  varnished,  so 
that  the  body  may  the  longer  resist  decay.  Indeed,  they 
often  assert  that  if  the  coffin  is  heavy  enough  the  body 
will  never  decay.  Throughout  the  city  there  are  arches 
of  stone  called  "  p'ai  fangs,"  erected  by  the  relatives  of 
some  deceased  worthy,  to  commemorate  some  real  or 
fancied  virtues  of  Dives,  for  it  is  only  the  rich  who 
have  these  memorials  after  them.  I  notice  that  these 
"  p'ai  fangs  "  all  seem  quite  old,  none  that  I  have  seen 
having  been  erected  in  the  life-time  of  the  present 
emperor. 

I  believe  the  custom  of  erecting  this  kind  of  mon- 
ument will  soon  be  a  thing  of  the  past.  Some  of  them 
are  quite  artistically  carved  with  griffins,  lions,  and  ser- 
pents ;  others  are  very  plain,  with  carved  inscriptions  only. 
On  the  opposite  page  is  a  memorial  arch  erected  to  the 
memory  of  a  Mrs.  Sung,  a  widow  of  much  wealth  and 
great  virtues.  The  inscription  in  the  large  characters 
says:  "She  rejoiced  in  virtue  and  loved  to  bestow  alms." 
If  she  did,  ten  chances  to  one  it  was  with  the  idea  of 
having  this  stone  arch  erected  after  her  decease.  I  have 
heard  that  in  some  cases  these  arches,  like  the  coffins, 
were  bought  by  the  parties  themselves  prior  to  their  de- 
cease. Just  under  the  arch  of  the  city-gate  are  several 


AN    INTERIOR    CITY.  57 

small  boxes  which  look  like  chicken-coops.  These  are 
receptacles  for  the  shoes  of  ex-magistrates  of  the  city. 
Whenever  a  magistrate  ingratiates  himself  into  the 
hearts  of  the  people,  they  request  his  shoes  on  his  leav- 
ing for  another  post,  and  place  them  in  a  cage  in  the 
gate-way  by  which  he  leaves  the  city,  to  remain  until 
they  decay.  Outside  the  city  proper  is  what  is  known 
as  the  suburb,  being  really  a  continuation  of  the  city, 
having  its  business  streets  and  residence  streets  the 
same  as  in  the  city.  The  suburb  is  surrounded  by  a 
stout  stone  wall  some  fifteen  or  eighteen  feet  high, 
pierced  by  seven  or  eight  gates.  Many  people  doing 
business  or  employed  in  the  city  reside  in  the  suburb, 
rents  being  much  cheaper  in  the  latter. 

Owing  to  the  overflow  of  the  Yellow  River  and  de- 
struction of  property  and  land  in  the  vicinity  of  Chinanfu, 
the  city  has  become  the  refuge  of  thousands  of  homeless 
wanderers,  and  their  condition  is  pitiable  in  the  extreme. 
There  is  not  sufficient  work  to  give  them  employment, 
and  so  they  beg  from  door  to  door  in  hopes  of  obtaining 
sufficient  nourishment  to  sustain  life.  Thirty  thousand 
people  were  fed  one  good  meal  of  millet  daily  from 
the  kitchens  established  by  the  Governor  and  wealthy 
citizens  during  a  period  of  three  months  the  first  win- 
ter. Afterward,  either  from  deaths  or  removals,  the 
number  became  greatly  less  each  year,  but  even  to-day 
there  are  a  number  of  thousands  dependent  upon  public 
assistance.  These  unfortunate  people  are  not  like  the 
professional  beggar,  who  never  has  worked  and  never 
will  work.  They  were  once  thriving  farmers,  but  the 
Yellow  lliver  flooding  their  lands  for  three  or  four  suc- 
cessive years  has  deposited  several  feet  of  sand  over  the 
soil  and  rendered  it  useless ;  the  glut  of  the  labor  market 


58  THE   CHINESE." 

renders  employment  unobtainable,  and  nothing  is  left  to 
them  but  to  emigrate  or  remain  and  beg  until  they 
starve. 

The  Chinese  cannot  well  find  fault  with  the  United 
States  for  forbidding  pauper  immigration  when  their 
own  governors  practice  the  same  policy.  The  Governor 
of  Shan  hsi  found  his  province  was  becoming  fast 
peopled  with  the  pauper  refugees  from  Shantung  and 
forbade  their  coming.  He  also  remonstrated  with  the 
Governor  of  Shantung  to  such  effect  that  the  latter  gen- 
tleman issued  a  proclamation  forbidding  his  people  to 
leave  the  province,  under  severe  penalties  if  they  dis- 
obeyed. There  are  no  such  institutions  as  public  work- 
houses or  public  poor-houses.  The  rich  contribute  in 
times  of  great  calamity  very  generously,  but  the  govern- 
ment is  not  such  as  to  apply  the  aid  to  the  best  advan- 
tage. The  Emperor  grants  from  the  royal  treasury  im- 
mense sums  at  a  time,  to  alleviate  the  misery  of  his 
people,  but  after  the  money  or  grain  has  passed  through 
numerous  hands  to  reach  the  people  it  is  very  much  less 
than  at  first. 

The  shop-keepers  of  Chinanfu  must  find  it  very  bur- 
densome to  be  continually  tossing  a  cash  to  the  beggars. 
A  beggar  stands  in  front  of  nearly  every  shop  in  the  city. 
He  or  she  remains  until  a  cash  is  tossed  out.  Some- 
times it  is  a  quiet  beggar,  who  simply  stands  in  front, 
with  his  tattered  clothing  and  pinched  face,  silently  wait- 
ing the  cash  which,  sooner  or  later,  will  be  given  him. 
Sometimes  it  is  the  vociferous  beggar,  who  howls  and 
moans  until  he  obtains  his  coin.  Again,  it  is  the  mu- 
sical beggar,  who  walks  up  to  the  counter  and  rings  a 
cow-bell,  without  intermission,  until  he  is  bought  off. 
The  poor  shop-keeper  has  no  relief  from  this  nuisance. 


AN    INTERIOR    CITY.  59 

As  soon  as  one  moves  on  another  takes  his  place,  and 
thus  it  continues  all  day  long  and  day  after  day.  They 
never  expect  more  than  a  cash  at  a  time,  equal  to  one- 
tenth  of  a  cent,  but  even  at  this  small  figure  the  shop- 
keepers find  them  a  terrible  bore.  Sometimes  they  are 
covered  with  frightful  sores  from  head  to  foot;  some- 
times they  are  lepers ;  frequently  they  are  blind.  The 
blind  beggar  excites  more  sympathy  than  any  other,  and 
his  cash  receipts  are  consequently  in  excess  of  the  other 
unfortunates. 

Chinanfu  is  variously  estimated  to  have  from  two 
hundred  thousand  to  five  hundred  thousand  population. 
Perhaps  three  hundred  thousand  would  be  a  fair  esti- 
mate. Being  the  capital  of  the  province,  there  are  more 
officials  in  it  than  in  any  other  city  of  Shantung,  and  ill 
its  streets  the  silk  dress  of  the  mandarin  is  in  striking 
contrast  to  the  numerous  beggars  all  about.  Rich  furs 
and  heavy  silks  constantly  jostle  against  tattered  blue 
cotton,  as  the  haughty  ruler  passes  the  cringing  beggar, 
or  his  but  little  better  off  compatriot,  the  coolie.  In  the 
west  suburb  there  are  a  great  number  of  Chinese  Moham- 
medans, who  worship  in  two  mosques  inscribed  with  the 
Arabic  characters.  Only  the  priests  can  read  them. 
These  Mohammedans  are  much  disliked  by  the  other 
Chinese  of  the  city,  who  consider  them  the  descendants 
of  outsiders.  They  are,  however,  but  the  descendants 
of  converts  to  Mohammedanism,  introduced  into  the 
country,  the  same  as  Buddhism,  through  India.  These 
Mohammedans  abstain  from  the  flesh  of  swine,  and  are 
the  beef-eaters  of  China.  An  ordinary  Chinaman  pre- 
fers pork  to  beef  or  any  other  meat ;  the  Mohammedan 
esteems  beef  the  best.  There  are  many  military  man- 
darins who  belong  to  the  Mohammedan  religion,  some 


60  THE   CHINESE. 

of  whom  have  quite  ancient  family-records  and  consider- 
able wealth. 

In  the  southwest  suburb  there  is  a  temple  enclosure, 
within  which  is  a  wonderful  spring  bubbling  up  from  the 
centre  of  a  small  pond.  This  spring  furnishes  an  im- 
mense volume  of  water,  supplying  all  the  residents  of 
that  quarter  and  filling  the  city-moat.  Many  years  ago 
it  had  a  wonderful  reputation  as  a  curative  agent,  and 
pilgrims  came  from  afar  to  visit  it  and  drink  its  waters. 
A  fair  was  established  in  consequence,  in  order  that 
those  visiting  the  spring  might  combine  business  with  a 
desire  to  improve  their  health.  The  fair  still  survives. 
Every  year,  in  the  third  moon,  for  a  period  of  twenty- 
eight  days,  there  is  an  immense  concourse  of  people  at 
tlie  "Pao  T'ou  Ch'uan,"  as  this  spring  is  called.  Booths 
are  erected,  jugglers  perform  feats  of  magic,  sweetmeats 
are  sold  in  all  colors,  flowers,  pictures,  crockery,  tin- 
ware, brass- ware,  and  jewelry  all  are  on  exhibition,  and 
a  thriving  trade  is  done. 

The  city  proper  is  always  filled  with  strangers  during 
the  progress  of  this  fair,  and  the  women  and  girls  are 
allowed  the  unusual  privilege  of  riding  uncovered,  on 
wheelbarrows  or  sedan-chairs,  through  the  streets  of 
booths.  Certain  kinds  of  baskets  and  other  wares  can 
only  be  purchased  at  this  time,  and  many  of  the  house- 
wives depend  on  the  fair  for  a  year's  supply  of  these 
goods.  Numerous  pilgrims  to  the  far-famed  T'ai  Shan 
Mountain,  with  their  unshaven  heads  and  pilgrim  staffs, 
break  their  journey  at  the  fair,  on  their  way  to  or  from 
the  devotional  mountain,  and  add  to  the  mixture  of 
assembled  humanity  a  flavor  of  religious  element  other- 
wise lacking. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

VISITING   THE   PEASANTRY. 

IN  January,  1886,  the  first  opportunity  offered  of 
paying  a  visit  to  the  country  people.  Rev.  Mr.  Bergen, 
being  obliged  by  duties  pertaining  to  his  work  to  make 
a  country  trip,  invited  me  to  go  along.  Although  six 
months  in  the  country,  my  available  stock  of  language 
was  still  far  too  small  to  have  ventured  alone ;  therefore 
I  gladly  accepted  this  offer,  and  made  preparations  for  a 
brief  trip  to  the  northeast  of  the  city  of  Chinanfu.  My 
friend  advised  me  to  discard  prejudice  and  adopt  the 
native  dress,  as  he  had  done,  assuring  me  that  I  would 
find  it  more  comfortable  in  the  biting  cold,  and  that  I 
would  be  less  bothered  by  oft-repeated  questions  about 
the  make-up  and  materials  of  my  clothes,  as  well  as  less 
subjected  to  abusive  language.  To  all  of  this  good 
advice  I  turned  a  deaf  ear.  I  was  imbued  with  the  idea 
that  it  was  foolishness  to  change  American  clothes  for 
Chinese  ;  to  discard  the  dress  of  civilization  for  that  of 
heathendom.  So  I  somewhat  curtly  informed  him  that 
lie  might  become  a  Chinaman  if  he  desired,  but  that  if 
I  could  not  go  dressed  as  a  decent  citizen  of  the  United 
States  I  would  stay  at  home  until  able  to  go  alone.  His 
good  nature  was  proof  against  this  sarcastic  speech,  and 
he  assured  me  I  might  dress  in  any  way  I  preferred,  his 
onlv  concern  bein«-  mv  comfort.  Many  times  the  next 

J  J  V 

week  I  regretted  my  stubbornness  and  wished  for  a  good, 
warm,  sheep-skin  "  p'i  ao,"  such  as  my  reverend  friend 
wore.  Warned  that  it  would  be  very  cold,  as  all  our 
route  lay  along  the  bank  of  the  Yellow  River,  I  tried  to 

(61) 


62  THE   CHINESE. 

dress  so  as  to  keep  out  the  cold.  Next  my  body  I  wore 
a  warm  suit  of  flannel ;  then  a  blue-flannel  shirt,  two 
pairs  of  woolen  pants,  two  vests,  a  stout  woolen  coat,  a 
heavy  overcoat,  a  soft-felt  hat,  and  pair  of  mittens,  with 
heavy  button-gaiters,  completed  my  attire.  We  were  to 
go  on  a  wheelbarrow  to  the  city  of  Chi  Yang,  on  the 
north  bank  of  the  Yellow  River,  and  from  there  to  the 
village  of  An  Chia  Miao,  some  fifteen  miles  farther  east. 
I  packed  a  box  with  some  medicines,  a  pocket-case  of 
instruments,  and  my  dental  forceps,  as  Mr.  Bergen 
assured  me  the  natives  would  greatly  respect  me  if  I 
could  relieve  some  of  their  sick. 

We  decided  to  walk  until  outside  the  suburb  gates, 
as  the  barrow  could  make  better  progress  through  the 
crowded  streets  if  not  loaded,  besides  saving  us  much 
jolting  over  the  uneven  stone  pavements.  We  sent 
the  barrow  on  ahead,  after  first  loading  on  it  our  neces- 
sary bedding,  while  we  finished  a  hearty  breakfast.  At 
nine  o'clock  we  "  ch'i  shen,"  or,  as  the  interpretation  is, 
"  moved  our  bodies  "  out  of  the  gate  of  Mr.  Bergen's 
comfortable  home,  and,  facing  a  strong  north  wind, 
started  on  our  journey.  Mr.  Bergen  looked  a  veritable 
Chinaman, — Chinese  hat,  Chinese  queue  (sewed  in  the 
hat),  Chinese  sheep-skin  long-garment,  Chinese  cotton- 
wadded,  baggy  pants,  and  Chinese  shoes.  Only  his  fair 
complexion  and  blue  eyes  showed  his  Anglo-Saxon 
descent.  Thirty  feet  away  he  would  attract  no  attention 
from  a  Chinese  crowd.  As  for  me,  they  could  see  I  was 
a  "  foreign  devil  "  a  half-mile  away  ;  and  as  we  passed 
through  the  small  streets  of  the  suburbs  the  urchins 
caught  sight  of  me  blocks  away,  and  hastened  after  us, 
shouting  "  See !  see !  A  foreign  devil !  A  foreign 
devil !  "  A  great  deal  of  the  abuse  we  endured  during 


VISITING   THE   PEASANTRY.  63 

that  trip  was  no  doubt  due  to  my  stubbornness  in  wear- 
ing "  foreign  "  (American)  clothing ;  but  my  companion 
never  once  alluded  to  it,  and  never  once  said,  "  I  told 
you  so." 

I  felt  rejoiced  when  we  at  last  passed  through  the 
suburb  gates  and  could  leave  those  shouting  young 
hoodlums  behind.  Our  barrow-men,  scantily  clad,  were 
shivering  with  cold  as  we  came  up  to  where  they  were 
awaiting  us,  and  seemed  glad  that  we  were  to  start  off 
at  once,  as  the  exercise  would  soon  put  them  in  a  glow. 
I  clambered  up  on  top  of  my  bedding  on  the  right  side ; 
Mr.  Bergen  did  the  same  on  the  left.  "  Zoah,"  we  both 
say  in  concert,  and  off  we  go  at  the  dizzy  rate  of  three 
miles  per  hour.  The  wind  was  blowing,  directly  in  our 
faces,  a  regular  gale ;  so  much  so  as  to  render  conversa- 
tion very  uncomfortable,  and  so,  after  a  few  attempts, 
we  lapsed  into  silence.  The  longer  I  sat,  the  colder  I 
became.  My  legs,  stretched  out  in  front  of  me,  allowed 
the  keen  wind  to  blow  up  my  pantaloons  in  such  manner 
as  to  speedily  insure  their  freezing.  On  glancing  at  my 
companion's  legs,  I  was  disgusted  to  see  how  comfort- 
able they  looked,  incased  in  those  heavily-wadded  panta- 
loons, tied  closely  at  the  ankles  and  effectually  preventing 
the  ingress  of  wind.  I  bit  my  lip  and  said  nothing,  but 
mentally  allowed  that  the  next  time  I  came  out  in 
winter  I  would  wear  that  kind  of  pants. 

After  an  hour's  travel  we  came  to  a  fork  in  the  road, 
where  there  was  what  I  took  to  be  a  sign-post,  and  so 
remarked ;  but  as  we  got  closer  to  it  I  saw  it  was  a 
small  wicker-basket,  placed  on  a  post,  with  an  inscrip- 
tion over  the  top.  Mr.  Bergen,  who  had  also  been 
watching  the  same  object,  exclaimed,  "  Well !  I  de- 
clare !  It's  a  head !  "  We  stopped  the  barrow,  and, 


64  THE   CHINESE. 

dismounting,  walked  up  to  the  post.  Sure  enough, 
inside  the  wicker-cage  or  basket  was  a  man's  head. 
While  I  Avas  noting  the  age  of  the  party  and  the 
apparent  method  of  decapitation  my  friend  was  read- 
ing the  inscription  above,  and  when  he  finished  an- 
nounced that  the  man  had  been  decapitated  three  days 
previously  for  highway  robbery  committed  at  this  spot 
a  few  months  before,  and  that  his  head  had  been 
brought  to  the  place  of  his  crime  and  exposed  to  the 
public  as  a  warning  to  others.  The  barrow-men  had  sat 
down  beside  the  barrow  when  we  left  it  and  coolly  lit 
their  pipes,  merely  glancing  at  the  cage,  and  smiling  at 
our  apparent  curiosity  in  walking  twenty  feet  from  the 
road  to  look  at  it.  "  Tsei "  (thief)  sententiously  re- 
marked the  eldest  man,  between  two  puffs  of  smoke,  as 
we  returned.  "  There  are  not  many  this  winter,"  he  con- 
tinued, taking  the  pipe  from  his  mouth ;  "  but  two  years 
ago  every  road  leading  from  Chinanfu  had  those  things 
placed  along  them,  and  some  right  close  to  the  city- 
wall,  too."  "  Pu  ts'woa,"  (no  mistake)  chimed  in  the 
second  man. 

Getting  down  and  moving  about  had  warmed  my 
nearly  frozen  ankles  a  little,  and  so  I  proposed  walking 
awhile.  Telling  the  barrow-men  to  follow,  we  walked 
along  the  narrow  pathway,  through  fields  of  frozen 
broom-corn  stalks,  for  about  five  miles.  During  this 
walk  I  saw  the  advantage  of  the  thick  Chinese  soles  of 
the  shoes  Mr.  Bergen  wore,  as  well  as  his  wadded-cotton 
socks,  over  the  shoes  of  thick,  hard  leather  and  compara- 
tively thin  soles  I  wore.  Resolution  No.  2  followed, 
viz.,  next  time  I  will  wear  Chinese  shoes. 

We  had  been  gradually  drawing  nearer  a  cone-shaped 
mountain,  rising  alone  from  the  surrounding  plain,  and 


VISITING   THE   PEASANTRY.  65 

were  now  at  its  very  foot  and  passing  around  it  to  reach 
the  ferry  over  the  Yellow  River.  "  This  cone  is  called 
'  Hua  Shan '  (flower  mountain),"  said  Mr.  Bergen ; 
"  though  why  I  never  could  find  out,  as  I  have  never 
seen  a  flower  growing  upon  it  even  in  summer-time." 
It  was  past  noon  when  we  arrived  at  the  bank  of  the 
river.  Only  a  little  mat-shed — which  was  nearly  blown 
down  by  the  violence  of  the  wind — and  the  cessation  of 
the  road  gave  evidence  that  this  was  the  ferry.  No 
boat  was  visible,  either  on  this  side  or  directly  across ; 
but,  on  closer  inspection,  we  discovered  the  clumsy  flat- 
boat,  used  as  a  ferry,  to  be  a  half-mile  below  on  the 
opposite  side,  having  just  crossed  with  a  cart  and  team 
of  mules  as  passengers.  The  river  at  this  point  .was  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  wide,  and,  owing  to  the  melting  of  a 
recent  heavy  fall  of  snow,  was  swollen  and  rapid.  When 
a  boat  left  one  side  it  would  be  carried  a  half-mile  down 
stream  before  the  opposite  side  could  be  touched.  Then 
the  crew  of  four  men  would  take  a  rope  and  pull  the 
boat  np  to  the  landing-place,  discharge  cargo,  and  re- 
enact  the  same  performance  on  the  other  side.  We 
stood  an  hour  in  the  cold,  with  no  shelter,  watching  the 
boat,  at  first  half  a  mile  below  us,  pulled  slowly  to  a  cor- 
responding point  on  the  opposite  bank ;  then,  after  it 
was  unloaded  and  reloaded  from  that  side,  start  toward 
us,  and  be  swept  a  half-mile  down  on  our  side.  Of 
course,  much  time  is  wasted  by  this  primitive  method 
of  crossing  rivers ;  but  the  Chinese  are  never  in  a  hurry, 
and  do  not  mind  half  a  day  lost  at  a  ferry  they  could 
cross  in  three  minutes,  especially  as  they  know  nothing 
of  the  ferry-boats  of  modern  times.  "  Have  they  no 
bridges  I  "  some  one  asks.  Yes ;  some  very  good  ones 
over  small  streams ;  and,  indeed,  there  used  to  be,  many 


66  THE   CHINESE. 

years  ago,  a  fine  bridge  across  the  Yellow  River,  oppo- 
site the  city  of  Ghee  Ho,  but  the  river  has  swept  all 
but  a  few  of  the  stone  piers  away,  and  in  this  age  of 
decay  no  spirit  of  enterprise  demands  its  rebuilding. 

Just  before  we  embarked  on  the  ferry  a  wheelbarrow 
arrived,  conveying  two  prisoners,  chained  by  the  feet  to- 
gether, and  in  charge  of  a  constable,  whose  only  ba'dge  of 
office  was  a  black-painted  stick,  like  a  thick  walking-cane. 
These  poor  fellows  had  but  little  clothing  on,  and  noth- 
ing to  sit  upon  but  the  bare  boards  of  the  wheelbarrow. 
Their  heads  and  faces  were  unshaven  and  dirty ;  a  look 
of  apathetic  despair  sat  upon  their  countenances.  When 
the  barrow  stopped  they  arose  and  hobbled,  as  best  they 
could  in  their  manacled  feet,  onto  the  boat,  and,  without 
a  word,  seated  themselves,  shivering,  upon  the  floor. 
As  I  looked  at  the  poor  wretches,  I  thought,  "  No  matter 
what  your  crime,  to-day's  ride  in  the  cold,  dressed  as  you 
are,  would  be  ample  punishment." 

We  crossed  without  accident,  and,  upon  landing  on 
the  north  side,  hastened  on  as  rapidly  as  possible, 
hoping  to  reach  a  village  called  Chu  Ma  Tien  by  dark. 
In  this  village  there  were  several  inns,  the  only  place 
short  of  the  city  of  Chi  Yang  where  such  a  luxury  (?) 
was  obtainable.  Owing  to  the  head-wind  and  our 
long  detention  at  the  river,  however,  it  soon  became 
apparent  that  we  could  not  reach  the  village  ahead 
that  night.  Besides,  we  had  eaten  only  a  luncheon 
on  the  barrow  since  starting,  and  now  darkness  was 
coming  on  and  we  and  our  barrow-coolies  were  tired, 
cold,  and  hungry.  What  was  to  be  done  1  No  house 
was  left  standing  inside  the  north  bank  of  the  river. 
Only  mat-sheds  existed  along  the  bank  from  time  to 
time,  with  the  north  side  made  of  adobe-brick  to  bet- 


VISITING   THE   PEASANTRY.  67 

ter  break  the  force  of  the  wind.  We  were  traveling 
entirely  on  the  river-bank,  which  was  a  raised  levee, 
some  twelve  feet  above  the  surrounding  country,  that 
resembled  a  barren  marsh.  As  we  passed  these  mat- 
dwellings  the  proprietors  would  frequently  come  out  and 
ask  us  to  stop  for  the  night ;  but  still  we  pushed  on,  in 
hopes  of  finding  some  more  substantial  dwelling. 

At  last  the  barrow-men  declared  they  could  wheel  no 
farther,  and  Mr.  Bergen  reluctantly  consented  to  stop  at 
the  next  shed  that  presented  itself.  It  was  a  full  mile 
after  he  had  thus  decided  before  we  found  one,  and  I  was 
heartily  glad  to  see  a  large  room,  three  sides  of  adobe- 
brick,  roofed  with  corn-stalks,  which  an  abrupt  turn  in  the 
bank  suddenly  made  visible.  Our  barrow  was  wheeled 
right  into  the  only  room,  to  find  three  other  barrows  and 
about  twenty  men  already  in  the  same  room.  A  bright 
fire  of  corn-stalks  lit  up  one  end  of  the  room,  where,  by 
the  smell  of  frying  onions,  we  could  tell  supper  was  in 
process  of  cooking.  A  rickety  table,  a  chair  with  no 
back,  and  an  extra-large  platform  of  adobe-brick,  covered 
by  mats,  for  a  bed,  comprised  the  only  furniture  the 
room  afforded.  I  soon  found  that  the  corn-stalk  fire 
gave  light,  but  very  little  heat,  as  inside  this  miserable 
apology  for  shelter  the  temperature  was  the  same  as 
outside.  The  wind,  however,  did  not  penetrate  the 
adobe-wall,  and  so  it  was  somewhat  better  than  outside. 
The  door-way  we  were  obliged  to  leave  open  to  let  the 
smoke  out,  as  there  was  no  chimney.  "  Never  mind," 
said  my  friend,  noticing  my  disconsolate  expression ; 
"wait  until  we  get  some  hot  tea  and  a  dish  of  scrambled 
eggs,  and  you  will  feel  warmed  up  and  all  right."  Our 
intrusion  caused  the  guests  already  assembled  to  draw 
together  in  one  end  of  the  room,  nearer  the  fire,  allowing 


68  THE   CHINESE. 

us  to  remain  by  ourselves  at  the  other  side.  Our  barrow- 
men  were  eagerly  questioned  as  to  who  we  were,  what 
was  our  business,  and  where  were  we  going. 

"  We  might  as  well  spread  our  beds  on  the  kang 
while  the  landlord  is  cooking  our  eggs,"  said  Mr.  Bergen. 
Then  he  commenced  pulling  the  quilts  and  comfortables 
out  of  the  long  bag  which  had  served  him  as  a  seat 
during  the  day.  "  You  may  sleep  next  the  wall,  Doctor, 
as  doubtless  all  this,  company  will  crowd  on  the  kang 
to-night ;  and,  as  I  don't  mind  sleeping  next  a  China- 
man, it  will  be  easier  for  you  until  you  are  broken 
in."  I  thanked  him.  and,  laying  down  a  goat-skin  with 
long  fur  to  sleep  upon,  arranged  my  comfortables  and 
blankets  on  top  for  covers.  "  Where  shall  we  place  our 
clothes  when  we  undress  VI  asked.  "  Oh !  we  just 
lay  them  on  top  of  us,"  he  replied.  "  You  won't  find 
it  any  too  warm  with  all  you  can  get  on  you  by  morn- 
ing." Our  obliging  landlord  gave  up  to  us  the  rickety 
table,  while  the  less  honorable  guests  ate  in  a  group  from 
a  pot  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  room  on  the  ground. 
Our  supper  consisted  of  a  dish  of  scrambled  eggs  with 
onion  finely  chopped  up  in  them,  some  bread  called 
"  kuo  ping,"  resembling  hard-tack,  and  a  pot  of  hot  tea, 
to  which  we  added  a  few  teaspoonfuls  of  condensed  milk. 
Although  this  could  not  be  called  a  feast,  it  supplied  the 
necessary  nourishment,  and,  above  all,  it  was  hot.  My 
fingers  were  nearly  frozen  stiff,  and  I  made  such  awkward 
efforts  to  hold  the  chopsticks,  and  with  such  poor  suc- 
cess, that  I  finally  gave  them  up  and  used  my  penknife 
and  fingers,  much  to  the  amusement  of 'the  other  guests, 
who  from  time  to  time  came  and  stood  beside  us,  watch- 
ing us  eat. 

We  hastily  finished  our  meal,  and,  after  drinking 


VISITING   THE  PEASANTRY.  69 

three  cups  of  hot  condensed  milk,  1  became  some- 
what thawed  and  managed  to  find  my  pipe  and  some 
fragrant  Durham  tobacco,  which  made  me  feel  almost 
comfortable.  My  short-stemmed  pipe  immediately  caused 
a  great  amount  of  comment,  and  the  group  around  the 
pot,  having  demolished  its  contents,  now  surrounded 
me  and  overwhelmed  me  with  questions,  none  of 
which  I  understood.  Mr.  Bergen  came  to  my  rescue 
and  told  them  my  pipe  was  of  wood,  that  it  would  not 
burn  away,  that  it  did  not  burn  my  mouth,  that  I 
smoked  tobacco  much  the  same  as  theirs  (which  same  I 
deny),  that  I  was  a  man  same  as  they,  that  I  could  talk, 
that  my  language  was  different  from  theirs,  that  in  time 
I  would  speak  their  language,  that  I  had  come  to  cure 
their  sick,  and  ever  so  many  other  things,  all  in  answer 
to  the  questions  they  in  turn  asked.  These  men  were 
all  going  the  same  way  as  ourselves,  and  promised  to 
keep  us  company  on  the  morrow.  Most  of  them  were 
small  farmers  who  had  been  to  the  city  of  Chinanfu  on 
foot,  and,  returning,  were  belated,  as  was  our  case.  A 
few  were  coolies  with  barrow-loads  of  merchandise  con- 
signed to  business-men  in  Chi  Yang.  They  doubtless 
were  willing  to  chat  all  night,  but  we  were  very  tired, 
and  about  nine  o'clock,  getting  quite  cold,  went  to  bed 
for  warmth.  Mr.  Bergen  disrobed  to  his  underwear,  but 
I  only  removed  my  overcoat,  coat  and  vest,  and  shoes, 
placing  each  of  these  articles,  as  removed,  upon  the  top 
of  my  covering.  A  group  of  men  stood  around  me 
watching  me,  much  to  my  discomfort;  but  there  was  no 
help  for  it,  so  I  bore  it  patiently  and  slept  none  the  worse 
for  it.  I  slept  well  until  dawn,  but  awoke  feeling  chilly 
and  stiff. 

My  friend  said  he  felt  as  bright  as  a  dollar.     He 


70  THE   CHINESE. 

gave  orders  to  the  landlord,  sleeping  on  the  floor  or 
ground  on  the  other  side  of  the  room,  to  get  us  some  hot 
water  at  once,  and  by  the  time  we  were  dressed  a  pot  of 
hot  tea  awaited  us.  Not  waiting  for  any  further  aliment, 
we  paid  our  score  of  twenty  cents  for  lodging  and  supper, 
and  started  out  in  the  cold  to  pursue  our  journey,  ex- 
pecting to  breakfast  at  Chu  Ma  Tien,  some  five  miles 
farther  on.  We  were  pleased  to  find  there  was  no  wind 
blowing,  and  consequently  did  not  suffer  as  much  with 
the  cold  as  on  the  previous  day.  An  hour  after  sunrise 
we  left  the  river-bank  a  half-mile  to  the  south,  and  en- 
tered the  village,  which  boasted  of  an  inn,  for  breakfast. 
Only  a  dozen  houses  remained  of  two  hundred  formerly 
comprising  this  village,  and  these,  owing  to  a  higher 
knoll  of  ground,  escaped  the  flood  of  the  previous 
summer.  We  were  shown  into  one  of  the  two  rooms 
composing  the  inn,  and  were  quite  pleased  to  note  it  had 
two  good  chairs  and  a  table,  besides  a  kang  covered  with 
a  clean  mat.  Our  breakfast  was  not  long  cooking,  and 
with  hearty  appetites,  encouraged  by  our  walk  from  the 
starting-place,  we  enjoyed  the  fried  pork  and  onions,  hot 
sweet  potatoes,  cabbage-soup,  and  hot  tea,  which  com- 
prised the  entire  bill  of  fare  the  inn  afforded. 

While  eating,  the  news  had  spread  through  the  re- 
maining houses  in  the  village  that  a  "  foreign  devil "  was  in 
the  place;  consequently,  the  little  court-yard  speedily  filled 
with  men,  women,  and  children  anxious  to  get  a  look  at 
me.  They  scarcely  noticed  my  companion,  who  was  as 
much  a  devil  as  myself,  but  who  in  dress  at  least  resembled 
themselves.  My  narrow  pants  struck  them  as  exceed- 
ingly ludicrous,  and  many  of  them  asked  Mr.  Bergen  if 
I  was  not  very  cold,  and  why  I  did  not  tie  my  pants  at 
the  bottom  to  keep  the  wind  out.  Youngsters  would 


VISITING   THE   PEASANTRY.  71 

point  out  my  peculiarities  to  each  other,  and  then  burst 
out  laughing;  so  that,  try  as  I  might  to  look  uncon- 
cerned, I  felt  my  face  flush,  and  was  extremely  anxious 
to  get  away.  I  began  to  heartily  wish  I  had  taken 
advice  and  worn  a  suit  of  native  clothes.  We  heard  no 
bad  language  until  we  had  seated  ourselves  again  on  the 
barrow  and  had  left  the  village  several  hundred  yards 
behind.  Then,  in  chorus,  all  the  young  rapscallions  of 
the  village  yelled  out  after  us,  "  Foreign  devil !  Foreign 
devil !  Foreign  devil ! "  as  long  as  we  could  hear.  I 
wanted  to  go  back  and  clean  out  the  town,  but  my  com- 
panion only  smiled  and  said,  "  Oh !  don't  mind  them ; 
boys  will  be  boys."  A  sharp  turn  in  the  road  soon  hid 
the  village  from  view,  and  the  path  led  us  back  to  the 
river-bank  again. 

At  noon  we  entered  the  rather  dilapidated  gate-way 
of  the  city  of  Chi  Yang.  This  city,  formerly  one  of  the 
best  hsien  cities  in  the  province,  has,  owing  to  the  Yellow 
River  floods  and  consequent  impoverishment  of  the  whole 
district,  become  one  of  the  poorest.  The  wall  is  full  of 
breaks,  and  there  is  a  general  air  of  decay  about  the 
place  that  is  not  unusual  to  Chinese  cities.  Business 
seemed  nearly  entirely  suspended.  On  the  main  street 
a  few  small  clothing-stores,  several  junk-shops,  some 
"  fan  p'u  tzus,"  or  food-shops,  and  the  inevitable  cash- 
shop  still  struggled  for  existence,  but  the  character  of  the 
goods  displayed  gave  evidence  of  the  limited  buying 
capacity  of  the  citizens.  Many  villages  of  a  few  hundred 
souls  have  more  and  better  shops  than  this  once  thrifty 
city  of  Chi  Yang.  We  entered  the  only  inn  still  open 
to  the  public  and  obtained  a  fairly  good  meal  of  chopped- 
up  beef,  fried  cabbage,  with  garlic,  fried  eggs,  and  momo. 
This  last  is  a  steam-baked  bread,  in  form  of  rolls,  which 


72  THE   CHINESE. 

when  fresh  is  very  palatable.  A  crowd  of  men  and 
boys  gathered  in  the  court-yard  and  watched  us  eat, 
commenting  freely  upon  our  appearance,  manners,  etc. 
I  grew  morbidly  sensitive  to  these  comments,  especially 
as  they  all  took  the  same  general  direction  of  questioning 
if  I  were  not  very  cold,  and  why  I  did  not  tie  my  pants 
at  the  bottom  to  keep  the  wind  out.  Then,  too,  they 
insisted  on  calling  my  beard  yellow,  while  I  had  always 
imagined  it  a  beautiful  chestnut-brown.  I  inwardly 
called  them  a  set  of  color-blind  idiots.  I  have  since 
learned  that  they  make  no  distinction  of  brown  and 
yellow.  Hair  which  is  not  jet-black  or  gray  is  called 
"  huang "  (yellow),  unless,  indeed,  it  is  red,  in  which 
case  it  is  called  "  hung  "  (red). 

At  last  our  own  and  our  barrow-men's  appetites 
were  satisfied,  and,  although  very  cold,  we  started  out 
on  the  last  stretch  of  our  journey,  our  destination  being 
but  twelve  miles,  or  thirty-five  li,  farther  on.  It  was 
near  dusk  as  we  reached  the  village  of  An  Chia  Miao, 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  to  the  left  of  the  north  bank  of  the 
river.  We  went  at  once  to  the  house  of  a  farmer  of 
Mr.  Bergen's  acquaintance,  and  were  in  Chinese  fashion 
warmly  welcomed.  I  was  introduced  to  Mr.  Li  Ts'ang 
Hai  and  his  brother,  men  of  about  forty-eight  and  fifty 
years  of  age,  respectively. 

This  village  had  suffered  less  with  the  floods  than 
most  of  those  in  the  immediate  vicinity,  and  so  all  of 
the  houses  remained  standing,  though  many  showed 
the  saturation  of  water  for  three  feet  above  the  ground, 
in  the  adobe-brick,  of  which  they  were  all  constructed. 
Mr.  Li,  being  the  wealthiest  man  in  the  village,  possessed 
a  comfortable  adobe  dwelling  of  twelve  rooms,  built 
around  a  square  court,  in  which  several  donkeys,  a  pig, 


VISITING   THE   PEASANTRY.  73 

and  some  chickens  roamed  around,  looking  vainly  on  the 
frozen  ground  for  a  nourishing  blade  of  fodder  or  grain 
of  corn.  We  were  led  at  once  into  the  guest-room,  a 
twelve-by-sixteen-feet  apartment,  with  a  door  that  would 
not  shut  tight,  and  windows  from  which  the  paper-panes 
were  missing.  The  floor  was  of  soil  beaten  hard,  and 
the  furniture  consisted  of  a  table,  two  chairs,  and  the 
adobe  karig,  covered  with  a  new  mat.  Our  bedding  was 
at  once  brought  in  and  deposited  on  this  kang,  and 
then  all  our  host's  family,  consisting  of  his  mother,  wife, 
sister,  sister-in-law,  and  numerous  nephews  and  nieces, 
crowded  in  and  wished  us  "  hao,"  and  immediately  fell 
to  asking  Mr.  Bergen  the  stereotyped  questions, — if  I 
was  not  cold,  etc. 

The  old  mother,  a  real  nice  old  lady,  with  gray  hair 
and  a  kindly  old  face  full  of  wrinkles,  came  alongside  me 
on  the  kang,  and,  in  a  voice  full  of  sympathy,  said:  "Ain't 
you  cold1?  Your  pants  look  so  thin."  I  assured  her, 
with  my  teeth  chattering,  that  I  was  quite  warm ;  but  she 
did  not  believe  me,  and  gave  an  order  to  one  of  her  grand- 
children, which  resulted  in  a  brass  basin  of  charcoal-fire 
being  brought  in  and  placed  on  the  table  before  me  to 
warm  my  hands  by. 

Mr.  Bergen  at  once  entered  into  conversation  about 
the  crops,  floods,  condition  of  the  village,  etc.,  with  a 
facility  which  caused  me  to  envy  him.  However,  he 
could  not  absorb  the  attention  of  the  roomful  of  Lis,  try  as 
he  might.  My  pants  were  too  attractive.  First,  old  Mrs. 
Li,  then  middle  Mrs.  Li,  then  all  the  young  Lis  edged 
up  and  felt  the  bottom  of  my  pants  and  commented 
on  them,  and  wound  up  by  declaring  that,  as  they  were 
wool,  they  must  be  warmer  than  they  looked,  and  that  if 
I  tied  the  bottoms  they  thought  I  might  keep  warm. 


74  THE   CHINESE. 

Our  host  went  out  after  awhile  and  came  back 
with  several  sheets  of  stout  paper  and  a  pot  of  flour- 
paste,  with  which  he  proceeded  to  repane  the  windows, 
greatly  to  my  comfort,  as  the  wind  was  rising  every 
moment,  and  the  three-inch  crack  in  the  door  seemed 
sufficient  for  ventilation.  Stoves  are  unknown ;  the  cotton- 
wadded  clothing,  although  it  makes  a  man  look  five 
times  as  large  as  he  is,  keeps  out  the  cold.  In  the  bitter- 
est weather  a  pan  of  charcoal  is  lit  to  warm  the  hands 
and  feet  by,  and  a  little  straw  is  always  burned  in  the 
kang  before  retiring,  heating  it  for  the  night.  Our  bar- 
row and  coolies  were  sent  to  a  small  inn  at  the  other  end 
of  the  village  and  told  to  remain  there  during  our  stay 
in  the  village. 

After  half  an  hour's  chat  the  female  portion  of  the 
family  withdrew  to  prepare  a  meal  for  us,  and  the 
men  and  boys,  with  the  boys  of  all  the  neighbors'  fami- 
lies, took  their  place  as  our  entertainers.  A  Chinese 
bean-oil  lamp  was  lit  and  set  on  the  table,  and  the 
men  all  lit  their  pipes,  and  soon  the  little  room  was  so 
filled  with  smoke  that  from  where  I  sat  upon  the  kang 
the  little  light  looked  like  a  steamer-lamp  in  a  fog.  As 
there  were  only  two  chairs  in  the  room,  Mr.  Bergen 
occupied  one  and  Mr.  Li  the  other ;  the  villagers  and 
boys  sat  squatting  around  on  the  floor.  In  a  remarkably 
short  space  of  time  a  boy  entered  to  tell  the  villagers 
to  clear  out,  as  food  was  ready  and  the  teachers  were 
tired  and  must  eat.  Unlike  the  crowds  at  the  inns, 
they  all  arose,  and,  politely  saying  "  We  will  see  you 
again,"  they  went  out.  Then  a  steaming-hot  bowl  of 
"mien"  was  placed  before  Mr.  Bergen,  followed  by  three 
others ;  two  more  chairs  minus  backs  were  brought  in, 
and  I  was  invited  to  sit  up  and  partake,  with  Mr.  Li 


VISITING    THE   PEASANTRY.  75 

and  his  brother,  of  the  viands  the  "  poor  state  "  of  his 
larder  afforded. 

Mr.  Li,  being  a  Christian,  said  grace  before  his  meal, 
but  I  was  not  sufficiently  educated  to  catch  the  words  he 
used.  Although  I  detest  "  mien,"  it  was  hot  and  I  was 
cold,  therefore  I  made  haste  to  put  as  much  of  it  into  my 
interior  as  the  space  would  accommodate.  Afterward, 
when  the  fried  cabbage  and  scrambled  eggs  came  along, 
I  did  likewise,  until  I  finally  felt  both  full  and  comfort- 
ably warm.  All  this  time  I  kept  my  overcoat  and  hat 
on,  as  did  all  the  party.  A  Chinaman  never  removes 
his  hat  in  winter  from  the  time  he  places  it  on  his  head 
in  the  morning  until  he  retires  at  night.  When  we 
pushed  back  our  chairs,  after  being  urged  again  and 
again  to  eat  more  by  the  hospitable  Mr.  Li,  the  dishes 
were  removed  and  the  pipes  again  lit,  and  conversation 
flowed  smoothly  on  again.  Unfortunately,  I  could  only 
answer  about  one  in  ten  of  the  questions  addressed  me, 
my  answer  for  the  remainder  being  the  same  sentence, 
"  Wo  pu  tung  tei "  (I  don't  understand  you). 

Various  neighbors  dropped  in  during  the  course  of 
the  evening,  who  each  in  turn  nodded  to  Mr.  Li  and  then 
squatted  on  the  floor.  Some  were  brought  over  to  my 
end  of  the  room  and  introduced.  One  of  these,  I  was 
told,  was  the  "  ti  fang,"  or  policeman  of  the  village,  and 
tax-collector  for  several  smaller  villages  in  the  neighbor- 
hood. Toward  bed-time  quite  a  stir  occurred  in  the 
crowd,  and  a  personage  of  importance  was  evidently  being 
admitted.  This  proved  the  case.  The  boys  all  arose  and 
stood  aside  as  a  man  about  thirty-five,  with  a  long,  dirty, 
blue-cotton  gown,  entered  and  was  introduced  as  the 
village-teacher,  Mr.  Ts'ao.  His  manner  was  very  impor- 
tant, and  he  addressed  every  one  in  a  most  patronizing 


76  THE   CHINESE. 

style.  I  took  a  dislike  to  him  at  once.  I  did  not  know 
then  what  an  important  man  the  village-teacher  is,  nor 
how  universal  was  this  mixture  of  pride  and  condescen- 
sion among  them  as  a  class.  He  remained  but  a  short 
time,  and  alter  his  departure  our  considerate  host  dis- 
missed the  company  by  saying,  "  The  teachers  have  come 
far  and  are  in  need  of  repose ;  return  to  your  homes  and 
allow  them  to  sleep,  and  call  again  on  the  morrow  and 
see  them."  They  bade  us  good-night,  as  did  our  host 
and  his  brother,  and,  getting  out  our  bedding  the  same 
as  we  did  in  the  inns,  we  were  soon  sound  asleep. 

In  the  morning  when  we  arose  we  again  collected 
and  restored  our  blankets  in  the  bag  used  for  that  pur- 
pose, as,  the  kang  being  used  as  a  general  sitting-place, 
they  would  otherwise  have  occupied  too  much  room. 
Guests  in  China  always  bring  their  own  bedding  when 
visiting,  no  matter  whether  the  host  be  poor  or  wealthy. 
Relatives  visiting  relatives,  even,  always  carry  their 
own  bedding  with  them.  A  basin  of  hot  water  was 
brought  us  to  bathe  with,  but  no  towel,  we  being 
expected  to  furnish  our  own.  After  a  wash,  a  break- 
fast of  hot  millet-gruel,  boiled  eggs,  and  momo  was 
served;  our  visitors,  more  numerous  than  the  night  before, 
were  now  re-admitted.  The  ground  being  frozen,  the 
farmers  were  all  unoccupied,  and  our  chamber  never 
lacked  a  full  attendance.  They  were  all  clad  alike ; 
coarse,  blue,  cotton-wadded  trousers,  very  baggy,  tied  at 
the  ankles  with  a  strip  of  tape  an  inch  wide  called  a 
"  tai  zu,"  and  held  up  at  the  waist  by  a  circular  sash  of 
strong  blue  cotton,  or  in  some  cases  by  a  belt  of  ordinary 
rope.  At  their  belts  hung  a  bag  of  tobacco  and  a  flint 
and  steel  for  striking  fire.  On  their  heads  they  wore  the 
ordinary  round,  black  hat  of  coarse  felt.  Shoes  of  coarse 


VISITING   THE   PEASANTRY.  77 

blue  cotton  and  stockings  of  dirty  white  cotton  completed 
the  attire.  Many  of  these  stockings  looked  as  though  they 
had  never  seen  water,  and  as  Mr.  Bergen  assured  me 
most  of  the  men  only  owned  one  pair,  which  they  wore 
all  winter,  you  may  imagine  their  color. 

In  the  afternoon  we  walked  around  the  village ;  every 
one  who  met  us  bowed  politely  and  said  "  Hao  V  (Are 
you  well '?).  On  the  outskirts  of  the  village  was  a  small 
burying-ground,  and  I  noticed  a  number  of  little  graves 
that  looked  as  though  they  had  recently  been  torn  open. 
My  companion  informed  me  that  the  babies  were  buried 
here,  and  only  covered  with  sufficient  dirt  to  hide  the 
body  from  sight.  As  no  coffin  is  used,  the  body  is  dug 
up  at  night  and  eaten  by  the  dogs.  The  villagers  intend 
it  thus,  for,  they  say.  "  An  evil  spirit  inhabited  the  child's 
body,  otherwise  it  would  not  have  died  so  young.  If  the 
dogs  eat  it,  the  bad  spirit  enters  a  dog  and  cannot  again 
enter  another  child  who  may  be  born  to  the  same  parents." 
Outside  of  every  city  or  village  in  the  North  may  be  seen 
one  of  these  infant  burying-grounds, — simply  a  number 
of  little  holes  in  which  the  infant  is  deposited,  and  a 
little  loose  dirt  to  cover  with.  I  found  this  village  to 
consist  of  about  one  hundred  adobe  houses,  an  inn,  and 
a  school-house.  Only  ten  boys  attended  school,  the  rest 
of  the  young  male  population  being  left  to  grow  up  in 
ignorance.  When  I  asked  why  all  the  smaller  boys  did 
not  go  to  school,  I  was  informed  that  if  they  did  their 
parents  would  have  to  help  contribute  to  the  teacher's 
salary,  and  they  could  not  afford  it.  The  teacher  re- 
ceived but  three  dollars  a  month  for  teaching  ten  boys, 
and  had  to  board  himself,  too.  Yet,  teaching  is  con- 
sidered the  best  profession  in  China.  There  are  no  such 
things  as  public  schools  in  the  country. 


78  THE   CHINESE. 

When  we  returned  from  our  walk,  numerous  patients 
were  waiting  to  be  seen ;  so,  using  Mr.  Bergen  as  inter- 
preter, I  commenced  examination  and  dispensation  work, 
and  kept  it  up  until  dark.  Dyspepsia  was  the  principal 
ailment,  with  worms,  neuralgias,  and  chronic  rheuma- 
tisms, eye  and  ear  troubles,  and  a  sprinkling  of  most 
everything  recorded  in  the  chapter  on  diseases  common 
to  China.  A  second  day  followed  much  as  the  first,  and 
so  for  five  days  Mr.  Li's  house  became  a  free  dispensary, 
greatly  to  his  delight.  He  seemed  intensely  interested  in 
the  treatment  of  every  case,  and  wanted  to  know  if  I 
thought  him  too  old  to  study  the  foreign  system  of 
medicine. 

At  last  my  medicine  ran  out,  and  Mr.  Bergen,  hav- 
ing completed  his  parishional  duties,  we  returned  to 
Chinanfu.  Our  home  journey  was  a  repetition  of  the 
outward  one, — cold  to  freezing  all  the  time.  With  my 
foreign  dress  to  repel  strangers,  and  my  incapacity  to 
talk  much,  except  through  an  interpreter,  I  felt  my  trip 
had  only  been  a  success  inasmuch  as  it  showed  me  how 
best  to  approach  the  people.  For  eight  months  after 
my  return  to  the  city  I  studied  every  day  with  the  assist- 
ance of  Mr.  T'an  in  the  morning,  devoting  the  after- 
noons to  dispensary  patients  and  city  practice. 

In  September,  1886,  I  came  to  the  conclusion  to  try 
the  native  dress  and  again  visit  the  country.  I  did  so  ; 
discarded  every  Western  garment,  and  adopted  that  of 
the  Celestial.  It  was  a  decided  success ;  everywhere 
I  was  treated  better  and  bad  language  was  almost  un- 
heard, besides  being  better  suited  to  the  climate  than 
American  clothing.  In  company  of  my  medical  as- 
sistant I  revisited  Chi  Yang  and  many  other  villages, 
spending  days  at  a  time  in  the  house  of  some  hospit- 


VISITING   THE   PEASANTRY.  79 

able  villager,  while  I  treated  the  sick  in  his  and  the 
surrounding  villages.  The  language  became  gradually 
more  fluent,  and  by  and  by  thoughts  suggested  them- 
selves in  Chinese  as  readily  as  English.  For  four 
years  I  wore  the  native  dress,  and  found  it  not  only 
more  convenient  in  the  country,  but  also  in  the  city  of 
Chinanfu.  Rich  mandarins  became  my  friends  and  visit- 
ing acquaintances,  who  would  never  have  invited  me  to 
their  houses  dressed  in  American  clothes.  I  cannot  say  I 
like  the  dress  as  well  as  my  native  costume,  but  I  feel  that 
to  it  I  owe  much  of  the  information  acquired  while  living 
in  the  interior  of  China,  amongst  the  most  exclusive  and 
uncommunicative  people  on  earth.  In  the  open  sea- 
ports it  is  unnecessary,  even  objectionable,  to  wear  the 
Chinese  dress.  In  the  interior  the  experience  of  all  who 
have  tried  it  is,  that  it  greatly  facilitates  communication 
with  the  people,  and  lessens  the  disrespectful  and  abusive 
language  showered  upon  the  "  yang  kuei  tzu  "  (foreign 
devil)  who  promenades  abroad  in  the  costume  of  the 
West. 


CHAPTER  V. 

CHARACTERISTICS   OF   THE   NORTHERN   CHINESE. 

THE  Northern  Chinaman  is  as  different  from  the 
Southern  as  the  Englishman  is  from  the  Frenchman.  He 
is  taller,  darker,  or  more  copper-colored,  and  of  heavier 
build.  His  disposition  is  more  sluggish ;  he  retaliates 
more  slowly  when  injured,  and  is  of  less  finely  organized 
nervous  make-up.  Not  that  he  is  less  courageous ;  in 
fact,  I  think,  if  anything,  he  is  more  so  ;  but  he  lacks  that 
volatile,  nervous — fiery,  you  might  almost  say — disposition 
that  is  so  characteristic  of  the  Cantonese.  His  very 
language  is  different  and  much  more  musical  and  pleas- 
ant to  the  ear,  lacking  the  abrupt  and  guttural  sounds 
of  the  South,  which  are  so  harsh  and  grating.  It  is  true 
the  written  language  is  the  same,  and  the  same  mysteri- 
ous-looking symbols  represent  his  thoughts  when  writing, 
but  he  pronounces  these  characters  differently  and  with 
a  much  more  musical  intonation.  Some  people  seem 
perfectly  amazed  when  told  that  a  man  from  Canton 
would  not  be  at  all  understood  in  the  North,  but  such  is 
undoubtedly  the  case.  I  have  acted  as  interpreter  be- 
tween a  Cantonese  and  a  Mandarin-speaking  man  on 
several  occasions  while  in  charge  of  the  wounded  at  the 
P'ing  Tu  mining  accident.  A  Canton  man  was  berating 
a  Northern  man  for  his  stupidity  in  not  doing  as  he  had 
directed  him,  not  a  word  of  which  the  latter  understood. 
Upon  my  arrival  on  the  scene  the  Northern  man  asked 
me,  in  a  piteous  tone  of  voice,  what  the  Southerner  was 
talking  about.  The  Cantonese,  who  had  resided  in  San 
Francisco  some  years,  could  talk  a  little  English*,  and  he 
conveyed  to  me  in  English  his  instructions  to  his  coun- 
(80) 


CHARACTERISTICS   OF   THE   NORTHERN    CHINESE.         81 

try  man,  who,  upon  my  repeating  them  to  him  in  Manda- 
rin, instantly  complied  with  his  superior's  commands. 

A  Chinaman,  wherever  he  is,  is  possessed  of  a  great 
amount  of  pride, — insufferable  pride,  the  foreigner  calls  it. 
It  is  more  evinced  toward  the  foreigner,  whom  he  has 
been  taught  to  regard  as  an  ignoramus  and  a  "  foreign 
devil,"  than  toward  his  own  people.  The  bearing  of  the 
students  at  the  examinations  toward  the  shop-keepers  of 
their  own  nation,  and  all  others  who  are  not,  as  they  sup- 
pose, of  their  own  literary  excellence,  is  haughty  and 
offensive  in  the  extreme ;  so  much  so  as  to  incur  the  dis- 
like, and  even  hatred,  of  the  shop-keepers,  who,  among 
other  names,  call  them  "  pu  lun  li  ti's  "  and  "  wu  chih  ti 
ren,"  which  mean  men  who  act  unreasonably  and  men 
who  know  nothing.  A  Chinaman's  pride  is  usually  in 
proportion  to  his  literary  attainments,  and  it  takes  but 
very  little  education  to  give  him  a  vast  amount  of  pride. 

A  gentleman  who  has  taken  his  "  shiu  tsai,"  or  first 
degree,  is  looked  up  to  as  a  marvel  of  learning,  having 
studied  the  works  of  Confucius  and  Men  cms,  the  great 
learning  and  the  doctrine  of  the  mean,  and  been  to  the 
examinations ;  but  if  you  were  to  ask  this  learned 
gentleman  the  boundaries  of  China,  the  direction  of 
England,-  or  the  distance  of  the  sun  from  the  earth,  he 
would  be  obliged  to  answer  he  did  not  know,  if  he 
answered  at  all.  Most  likely  he  would  give  you  a  super- 
cilious look  over  the  top  of  his  big  goggles  (worn  for 
style)  and  pass  on  without  answering  you.  I  have  often 
enjoyed  the  discomfiture  of  some  of  these  learned  speci- 
mens, when,  after  a  series  of  ordinary  questions,  none  of 
which  they  could  answer,  I  would  remark,  "  Well !  well ! 
Why,  all  of  our  ten-year-old  boys  in  America  know  little 
facts  like  these." 


82  THE   CHINESE. 

I  remember  once,  when  sitting  on  a  wheelbarrow 
by  the  roadside  while  my  barrow-men  were  resting, 
two  literary  men  with  long  gowns  and  goggles  stepped 
up  to  me,  and  without  any  ceremony  or  address,  which 
from  their  own  point  of  view  is  excessively  rude,  put 
their  faces  in  between  my  face  and  the  book  (an 
English  novel)  I  was  reading.  I  drew  my  head  back  in 
surprise,  but  said  nothing.  After  scanning  the  book 
curiously  front  and  back,  and  looking  in  vain  for  some 
familiar  character,  one  turned  to  the  other  and  said, 
"  Lien  i  ko  tzu  wo  pu  yen  tei."  (I  do  not  recognize  a 
single  character.)  They  were  both  thunderstruck  when 
I  quietly  said,  in  Chinese,  "  Then  your  learning  is  very 
limited."  The  barrow-men  and  by-standers  joined  in  a 
hearty  laugh  at  their  expense,  and  they  moved  sheepishly 
away. 

The  Chinese  all  have  a  great  respect  for  written 
characters,  and  will  not  put  to  a  dishonorable  or  dirty 
use  any  paper  bearing  written  or  printed  characters  upon 
it.  So  great  is  this  esteem  that  there  are  societies  in 
Canton,  Shanghai,  and  perhaps  other  cities,  that  have 
paid  employes  to  collect  all  such  paper  blowing  about 
the  streets  and  burn  it,  for  fear  it  will  be  put  to  some 
dishonorable  use  and  their  sages  who  invented  the  char- 
acters dishonored.  This  is  one  of  their  notions  that  is 
fast  becoming  obsolete.  The  servants  and  teachers  con- 
stantly associated  with  foreigners  soon  lose  that  exalted 
estimation  they  once  held  for  the  sanctity  of  the  Chinese 
characters. 

Perhaps  there  is  no  other  nation  in  which  the  desire 
for  a  male  descendant  is  so  universal  as  in  China. 
Every  man  longs  to  have  one  or  more  sons ;  daughters 
are  by  the  majority  looked  upon  as  a  burden,  if  not  a 


CHARACTERISTICS   OF   THE    NORTHERN    CHINESE.          83 

curse.  They  are  reared  only  to  become  members  of 
another  family  upon  their  marriage ;  but  sons  remain  at 
home,  Avork  the  ground  or  succeed  in  the  business  or 
profession,  perpetuate  the  name,  and,  greatest  of  all, 
worship  at  the  grave  of  their  paternal  ancestor,  after  he 
has  "  passed  over,"  or  "  left  the  world,"  as  they  designate 
a  man's  death.  A  woman  who  bears  only  daughters  is 
looked  upon  with  disfavor  by  her  husband,  and  may  con- 
sider herself  fortunate  if  he  does  not  abuse  and  maltreat 
her. 

Infanticide  of  female  infants,  reported  as  a  frequent 
practice  in  Southern  China,  must  be  rare  in  the  North, 
as  I  never  heard  of  a  single  instance  of  it.  The  girls  are 
often  neglected,  ill  fed,  and  poorly  clothed,  while  their 
brothers  receive  every  gift  the  fond  father  can  lavish 
upon  them.  Even  the  mothers  often  despise  their  female 
offspring  and  abuse  them  beyond  belief.  Occasionally 
this  is  not  the  case,  some  families  treating  their  male  and 
female  children  equally  well,  and  in  some  rare  cases 
even  allowing  the  girls  to  learn  to  read  and  write  with 
their  brothers.  If  an  official  finds,  after  some  years  of 
wedded  life,  his  children  are  all  girls,  he  will  take  one  or 
more  concubines  to  bear  him  an  heir.  Should  one  of 
these  become  mother  of  a  male  child  she  is  greatly  ex- 
alted, and,  although  during  the  wife's  life-time  she  can 
never  be  considered  the  T'ai  T'ai,  or  wife,  yet  she  has 
much  influence  with  the  lao  yeh,  and  is  a  source  of  con- 
stant envy  to  the  unfortunate  wife. 

I  have  often  had  beggars  run  after  me  crying, 
"  Give  me  a  cash,  old  teacher,  and  your  wife  will 
bear  you  a  son  next  year."  Upon  the  birth  of  a  son 
all  the  neighbors  and  immediate  relatives  of  the  party 
so  blessed  will  hasten  to  congratulate  him  upon  his 


84  THE   CHINESE. 

good  fortune.  If  a  girl  is  born,  either  no  notice  is 
taken  of  the  event  or  the  nearest  of  kin  will  condole 
with  the  father  and  wish  him  "  better  luck  next  time." 
Sons  are  not  always  the  comfort  and  joy  anticipated 
at  their  birth,  however ;  for  in  China,  as  in  other  coun- 
tries, they  often  turn  out  badly,  and  are  a  source  of 
much  anxiety  to  their  father.  This  is  especially  the  case 
with  the  sons  of  officials,  who,  having  plenty  of  money, 
surrounded  by  flatterers  and  underlings,  are  led  into 
scrapes  that  disgrace  both  themselves  and  their  parents. 
When  a  son  marries  he  usually  brings  his  wife  to 
live  under  the  paternal  roof,  and  his  brothers  do  likewise ; 
so  that  it  is  frequently  the  case  that  three  or  four  families 
live  in  the  same  house.  There  does  not  occur  the  same 
amount  of  disputation  and  wrangling  under  this  arrange- 
ment as  would  occur  in  Western  lands,  because,  owing 
to  the  patriarchal  system  of  government,  the  father 
remains  the  head  of  the  house  during  his  life-time,  and  is 
the  supreme  power  in  the  family  from  whose  decision 
there  is  no  appeal.  After  his  death,  should  the  family 
remain  together,  the  eldest  son  takes  his  place.  The 
wives  are  all  subject  to  their  mother-in-law,  who  usually 
makes  life  as  uncomfortable  for  them  as  possible.  Their 
only  satisfaction  is  to  nurse  up  their  wrongs  until  the 
day  when  they  have  daughters-in-law  of  their  own,  upon 
whom  they  can  wreak  their  stored-up  vengeance.  When 
a  girl  is  married  you  never  hear  any  one  make  remarks 
about  the  kind  of  a  husband  she  married,  but  every  one 
says  either  she  is  going  to  a  good  mother-in-law  or  her 
mother-in-law  is  a  bad  woman, — expressing  the  fact  that 
her  life  will  be  more  what  her  mother-in-law  makes  it 
than  what  her  husband  makes  it.  A  son  in  America 
becomes  "  his  own  man  "  upon  completing  his  twenty- 


CHARACTERISTICS   OF   THE   NORTHERN   CHINESE.         85 

first  year,  but  in  China,  during  the  life-time  of  his  father, 
he  is  never  his  own  man.  His  marriage  is  arranged  for 
him  without  his  having  any  voice  in  the  matter,  his 
earnings  are  always  his  father's,  and,  should  he  acquire 
any  property,  it  may  be  taken  from  him  by  his  father's 
creditors  to  satisfy  any  outstanding  debt  of  the  old 
gentleman's. 

To  be  a  son  with  a  bad  or  spendthrift  father,  in 
China,  is  more  unfortunate  than  to  be  a  father  with  a 
worthless  or  profligate  son.  If  in  a  family  of  two  broth- 
ers but  one  should  be  blessed  with  an  only  son,  it  is 
sometimes  the  case  that  this  son,  on  arriving  at  man- 
hood, will  be  given  two  wives,  one  of  whom  is  supplied 
by  the  uncle  and  resides  with  his  family,  the  other  by 
the  father  and  resides  at  the  young  man's  home.  He 
is  expected  to  divide  his  time  between  the  two  homes : 
the  offspring  of  the  wife  at  his  own  home  will  be  his 
father's  descendants,  the  offspring  of  the  wife  at  his 
uncle's,  though  his  own  children,  will  be  considered  his 
uncle's  descendants.  I  know  of  just  such  a  case  in  the 
P'ing  Tu  district.  Should  one  of  two  brothers  be  blessed 
with  sons  and  the  other  not,  the  fortunate  one  will  often 
give  one  of  his  sons  to  his  brother,  in  order  that  his  grave 
shall  not  lack  descendants  to  honor  it,  nor  his  tablet  fail 
of  worship  at  the  New  Year's  time.  Boys  sometimes 
have  their  ears  pierced,  and  are  obliged  to  wear  ear- 
rings, in  order  to  fool  the  bad  spirits  into  the  belief  that 
they  are  girls,  and  thus  prevent  their  early  decease ;  the 
parents  believing  that  the  spirits  desire  to  take  away 
those  on  whom  their  hearts  are  set  rather  than  one  of  a 
despised  sex. 

The  endurance  of  a  Chinaman  is  something  remark- 
able. On  a  poor  diet  he  is  capable  of  more  outlay  of 


86  THE   CHINESE. 

strength  than  seems  at  a  glance  possible.  Any  one  who 
has  witnessed  the  barrow-men  pushing  along  a  load 
weighing  from  three  to  five  hundred  pounds,  a  distance 
of  thirty  miles  per  day,  cannot  but  be  struck  with  the 
wonderful  endurance  displayed  by  the  men.  I  have 
traveled  many  miles  upon  wheelbarrows,  and  have  seen 
thousands  of  men  engaged  in  the  "  one-man-power  trans- 
portation," yet,  unto  this  day,  I  never  cease  to  admire 
the  patient,  tireless  energy  of  these  poor  creatures.  They 
are  usually  the  younger  sons  of  an  indigent  farmer,  whose 
land  is  insufficient  to  support  himself  and  all  his  family, 
and  so  the  younger  sons  are  obliged  to  adopt  this  means 
to  keep  body  and  soul  together.  They  are  paid  but  ten 
or  twelve  cents  a  day,  and  with  this  they  must  manage 
to  feed  and  clothe  themselves.  To  be  sure,  their  cloth- 
ing is  a  small  item  :  in  summer  it  consists  of  a  pair  of 
cotton  pants,  costing,  new,  but  fifteen  cents ;  in  winter, 
of  a  pair  of  pants  lined  with  raw  cotton,  costing  twenty- 
five  cents,  with  a  blouse  of  the  same  material,  at  about 
twice  that  sum, — always  bought  second-hand  at  the 
commencement  of  winter  and  pawned  (if  not  completely 
worn-out)  in  the  spring.  Their  life  is  one  constant 
monotony  of  toil.  If  they  are  taken  seriously  ill,  unless 
provided  for  by  some  charitable  person,  they  die  of 
starvation;  for  they  have  no  means  of  saving,  if  they  had 
the  inclination.  They  rise  in  the  morning  from  the 
ground  or  mat-kang  of  the  cheapest  of  inns,  where  they 
spent  the  night,  and  proceed  as  far  as  three  miles  with 
their  load  before  breaking  their  fast.  Their  first  meal 
Avill  consist  of  a  pound  and  a  half  of  hard  bread,  a  rad- 
ish, and  two  or  three  bowls  of  hot  water,  for  which  they 
will  pay  two  and  a  half  cents.  They  will  then  wheel 
three  miles  farther  and  stop  again,  for  a  few  whiffs  of 


CHARACTERISTICS   OF   THE   NORTHERN   CHINESE.         87 

tobacco  from  their  little  pipes  and  another  bowl  or  two 
of  hot  water,  at  some  convenient  "  k'ai  shui  p'u,"  or 
hot-water  shop,  for  which  they  pay  one  cash,  equivalent 
to  one-tenth  of  a  cent,  per  bowl.  At  the  next  stopping- 
place,  about  the  same  distance  away,  another  smoke  and 
a  bowl  or  two  of  hot  millet-gruel  are  indulged  in,  at  an 
expense  of  three  or  four  cash  per  bowl.  At  noon  a  rest 
of  an  hour  is  taken,  and  some  fried  cabbage  or  other 
vegetable,  with  bread,  are  ingested,  costing  about  three 
cents.  Throughout  the  afternoon,  about  every  ten  li,  or 
three  miles,  a  halt  is  made  for  smoking  and  water-drink- 
ing, with  occasionally  a  bowl  of  millet-gruel,  called  "hsi 
fan,"  or  a  radish,  or  cucumber,  until  night  comes  on, 
and  the  poor  fellows,  completely  fagged  out,  seek  the 
mat-shelter  of  some  miserable  inn  in  which  to  pass  the 
night.  Here  they  spend  the  remainder  of  their  day's 
allowance,  usually  clubbing  together  to  buy  a  huge  pot 
of  "  mien  t'iao  tzu,"  which  is  a  dough  made  of  flour 
and  water,  cut  into  thin  strips,  and  boiled  with  a  little 
salt,  occasionally  having  an  onion  or  two  in  it.  If, 
perchance,  there  are  a  few  cash  left,  the  now  refreshed 
coolies  will  sit  up  and  gamble  it  away,  or  win  enough  to 
buy  a  few  ounces  of  "  shao  chiu "  (impure  alcohol), 
which  they  drink  hot  before  retiring.  You  would  be 
surprised  to  find  that  there  are  white-haired  men  follow- 
ing this  vocation,  who  have  worked  at  it  as  many  as 
forty  years.  They  never  marry,  and,  as  a  rule,  do  not 
care  for  the  opposite  sex.  They  are  too  tired  after  their 
day's  work  to  indulge  the  sexual  appetite,  and  as  soon 
as  their  evening  meal  is  finished,  and  their  money  gone, 
forget  their  fatigue  in  sleep. 

It  is  not  only  the  barrow-men  who  display  this  won- 
derful endurance.     The  muleteers,  who  follow  the  carts, 


88  THE   CHINESE. 

donkeys,  and  pack-mules  a  distance  of  from  thirty  to 
forty  miles  per  day ;  the  "  pao  hsin  ti,"  or  mail-runner, 
who  travels  across  the  province  with  from  twenty  to  forty 
pounds*  weight  on  his  shoulder;  the  traveling  peddler, 
with  his  heavy  pack ;  and  many  others,  none  of  whom 
receive  at  most  fifteen  cents  per  day,  all  manifest  a  qual- 
ity of  endurance  not,  as  far  as  I  know,  found  anywhere 
but  in  China.  They  are  called  coolies  by  the  foreigner, 
the  derivation  of  the  word  being  the  two  Chinese  words, 
"  k'u  li "  (bitter  strength),  meaning  the  strength  put 
forth  in  bitterness,  or  by  necessity  of  poverty.  Often, 
at  the  dispensary,  when  I  have  asked  a  man  what  he  did 
for  a  living,  he  would  reply,  "Mai  li  ch'i"  (I  sell  my 
strength). 

These  coolies  are  so  constantly  ill-treated  that  their 
natures  become  warped,  and  they  naturally  take  a  pes- 
simistic view  of  life ;  oftentimes  they  are  so  stupid,  pig- 
headed, and  obstinate,  that  it  is  next  to  impossible  to  get 
them  to  obey  you ;  but  sometimes  they  are  very  decent 
fellows,  and,  when  treated  kindly,  will  evince  a  thought- 
fulness  for  your  comfort,  and  care  for  your  interests,  as 
pleasant  as  it  is  unexpected. 

I  must  say,  I  have  a  great  liking  for  these  wheel- 
barrow-men especially.  Often,  after  a  hard  day's  jour- 
ney, I  have  left  my  upper  room  at  the  inn  and  gone 
down  front,  where  the  wheelbarrow-men  were  collected, 
to  spend  an  hour  or  two  chatting,  or,  even  smoke  a 
pipe  with  them.  I  have  always  found  them  respectful 
and  full  of  information,  which  they  were  glad  to  impart, 
about  the  country  we  were  passing  through,  the  inns 
best  to  stop  at,  and  the  condition  of  the  roads. 

Lying  is  a  vicious  habit,  universally  practiced  all 
over  the  empire.  It  is  regarded  as  a  necessary  talent  in 


•1-1 

Q 


'•>./# 


*'     :,*      1 


CHARACTERISTICS   OF   THE   NORTHERN    CHINESE.         89 

business  operations  to  lie  well.  "  Squeezing,"  or  "taking 
commissions  "  is  as  common.  The  usual  plan  of  oper- 
ations is :  the  purchaser  of  any  article  for  another  reports 
the  price  from  10  to  300  per  cent,  higher  than  he  paid 
for  it,  and  keeps  the  difference.  If  he  thinks  his  em- 
ployer wants  the  article  very  badly,  and  there  is  a  scarcity 
of  supply,  his  commission  will  be  inordinate.  I  will 
give  an  example.  Coming  home  from  the  hospital  one 
day  in  the  spring,  I  noticed  green  peas  on  the  market, 
the  first  of  the  season.  Upon  my  arrival  home  I  called 
my  cook,  and,  informing  him  where  they  could  be  found, 
directed  him  to  go  buy  some  at  once  for  dinner.  He 
took  his  basket  and  went  out  at  once,  but  returned  in 
five  minutes  with  a  rueful  countenance,  saying  he  dared 
not  purchase  at  the  figure  demanded,  viz.,  four  hundred 
and  fifty  small  cash  a  pound  (equal  to  twenty-two  and 
a  half  cents.)  Knowing  such  prices  were  never  asked 
for  peas,  I  suspicioned  the  cook  of  a  desire  to  swindle 
heavily ;  so  I  told  him  not  to  mind  it,  but  to  go  into  the 
kitchen  and  prepare  dinner.  I  then  called  my  old  gate- 
keeper, a  man  over  sixty  years  of  age,  and  too  stupid  to  be 
much  of  a  thief,  and,  giving  him  a  string  of  cash,  told  him 
to  go  buy  me  two  pounds  of  peas.  "  Buy  them  as  cheaply 
as  you  can,  but  bring  me  two  pounds  at  any  cost."  On 
his  return  with  the  peas,  he  told  me  he  had  been  obliged 
to  pay  one  hundred  cash  per  pound.  I  sent  them  into 
the  kitchen  and  made  his  cookship  nearly  wild  by  the 
discovery  of  his  rascality.  He  beat  the  old  man  severely 
for  daring  to  buy  without  first  communicating  with  him, 
and  received  his  discharge  summarily. 

All  business  of  importance  is  transacted  through  a 
middle  man.  A  purchase  of  property  without  a  middle 
man  is  not  legal.  Any  one  can  act  in  the  capacity  of 


90  THE   CHINESE. 

middle  man ;  no  special  requirements  are  necessary.  A 
Chinaman  is  never  in  a  hurry.  No  matter  what  the 
business  in  hand,  there  is  always  time  to  smoke  or  chat. 
It  is  very  exasperating  to  the  foreigner,  used  to  having 
things  put  through  in  a  hurry,  to  do  business  with  the 
Chinese.  Americans,  especially,  find  this  trait  of  the 
Oriental  exceedingly  vexatious.  For  instance,  you  are 
going  on  a  journey ;  you  have  bargained  the  day  before 
with  a  cart-hong  to  send  you  a  cart  and  pack  animals 
for  baggage  promptly  at  8  A.M.  At  the  appointed  time, 
having  eaten  an  early  breakfast,  you  are  all  in  readiness, 
but  no  cart  appears.  You  send  your  servant  to  the  hong 
and  he  soon  re-appears,  saying  the  "  chang-kuei  ti,"  or 
head  man,  says  they  are  coming  right  away.  You  light 
your  cigar  and  walk  impatiently  up  and  down,  looking 
from  time  to  time  at  your  watch.  Nine  o'clock,  still  no 
cart.  You  send  again  to  the  hong;  same  reply.  Ten 
o'clock,  your  man  comes  back  from  the  hong,  this  time 
saying  the  head  man  regrets  very  much  that  his  carts 
have  not  come  in  from  where  he  had  expected  them,  but 
he  has  sent  a  man  to  see  where  they  are,  and  as  soon  as 
they  arrive  he  will  get  you  started.  At  noon  you  are 
told  the  carts  have  just  arrived  at  the  hong,  but  the 
animals  are  hungry  and  must  be  fed  before  they  can  go 
out  again  ;  two  hours  will  be  required  for  feeding.  You 
now  hope  to  get  oft'  by  two  o'clock.  At  three  your  cart 
arrives,  but  no  pack-mules.  You  can  take  your  choice : 
go  on,  and  let  your  trunks  follow  next  day,  or  keep  your 
cart  on  your  premises  all  night,  get  your  pack-mules 
together,  and  make  an  early  start  in  the  morning. 

.After  many  such  experiences  you  never  expect  to  start 
until  you  are  actually  in  motion.  A  Chinese  official  once 
told  me  that  it  might  do  very  well  for  trains  to  start  on 


CHARACTERISTICS   OF   THE   NORTHERN    CHINESE.         91 

time  in  America,  but  they  could  not  do  it  if  railroads  were 
inaugurated  in  China,  "  for,"  said  he,  "  we  couldn't  get 
ready  in  time."  This  procrastination  is  seen  everywhere 
and  in  all  sorts  of  business.  It  is  a  particular  feature  in 
their  diplomacy.  The  ministers  and  ambassadors  of 
England,  Russia,  and  the  United  States  storm,  rave,  and 
threaten  the  Tsung  Li  Yamen  in  Peking ;  but  the  wily  old 
mandarins  smile  in  their  capacious  sleeves,  and  by  excuse 
after  excuse,  based  upon  the  flimsiest  pretexts,  delay  and 
often  foil  the  best  diplomats  of  modern  times.  There  is 
no  such  thing  as  secrecy.  All  public  business  is  con- 
ducted with  a  roomful  or  courtful  of  underlings  and 
yamen-runners  standing  around  in  full  sight,  listening. 
By  paying  the  right  man  you  can  secure  a  full  report  of 
the  most  private  business  transacted  in  any  of  the  yamens 
or  bureaus.  Anybody's  business  is  everybody's  business. 
If  you  enter  a  shop  to  make  a  purchase,  any  passer-by 
who  takes  a  notion  to  will  stop,  enter,  look  on,  comment, 
and  often  assist  either  you  or  the  shop-keeper  in  the 
transaction ;  but  if  a  cart  upsets  or  a  wheelbarrow-man 
spills  his  load,  not  one  of  the  crowd  which  collects  will 
lend  a  hand  to  help  the  poor  coolie.  His  wreck  may 
obstruct  the  street  a  half  a  day  if  some  other  coolie  or 
carter  does  not  make  his  appearance  and  render  assist- 
ance. Genuine  sympathy  is  a  very  scarce  article.  Good 
Samaritans  are  more  rare  even  than  in  Palestine. 

The  Chinese  have  a  great  faculty  for  imitation,  but 
cannot,  even  under  stress  of  necessity,  invent.  Give  a 
carpenter  a  picture  of  a  table,  wardrobe,  or  any  piece  of 
furniture,  let  the  carving  be  ever  so  intricate,  still,  when 
finished,  the  article  will  be  an  exact  counterpart  of  the 
picture  given  him.  Brass-workers,  silversmiths,  and 
weavers  all  have  the  same  faculty.  Give  them  but  a 


92  THE   CHINESE. 

model  and  they  will  speedily  reproduce  it.  Ask  them 
for  an  original  design  and  they  are  unable  to  give  it. 
The  cart,  wheelbarrow,  and  boat  of  to-day  are  all  of 
the  same  model  as  they  were  a  thousand  or  more  years 
ago. 

The  Chinese  always  congregate  in  villages,  towns,  or 
cities.  They  never  live  in  solitary  dwellings  on  the 
plains,  or  between  villages.  Their  attachment  to  the 
spot  of  their  nativity  is  one  of  the  strongest  traits  in 
their  characters.  Every  Chinaman  desires  to  die  in  the 
village  where  he  was  born,  or,  if  from  any  cause  beyond 
his  control  he  cannot  come  home  to  die,  he  will,  if  pecu- 
niarily able,  take  measures  to  secure  the  transportation 
of  his  remains  to  his  home  after  his  decease.  Every 
Pacific  steamer  returning  to  China  carries  the  remains 
of  Chinese  who  have  died  in  the  United  States  back  to 
the  land  of  their  birth.  The  people,  from  the  highest  to 
the  lowest,  evince  a  love  of  the  lower  animals.  Birds 
and  dogs  are  the  particular  pets.  It  is  a  frequent  sight 
to  see  several  well-dressed  men  sitting  just  outside  the 
gate  of  a  village  or  city,  near  sundown,  each  holding  a 
bird-cage  containing  a  lark  or  some  other  specimen  of 
the  feathered  tribe.  They  are  giving  the  birds  an  airing, 
and,  as  they  sit  smoking  and  discussing  the  merits  of 
their  various  pets,  all  cares  are  forgotten  and  they  are 
supremely  happy.  Some  admire  cats,  and  nourish  a 
great  number  of  them.  My  next-door  neighbor  in 
Chinanfu  kept  sixteen  of  these  pets,  and  was  in  a  per- 
petual state  of  fear  lest  I  should  shoot  or  poison  some 
of  them,  as  I  frequently  promised  him  I  would. 

The  Northern  Chinese  are  not  quarrelsome,  and, 
when  they  do  get  into  a  fight,  usually  make  more  noise 
than  injury.  Slapping  in  the  face,  pulling  the  queue, 


CHARACTERISTICS   OF   THE   NORTHERN    CHINESE.         93 

and  scratching  with  their  long  nails  is  as  far  as  they  get 
in  fisticuffs.  A  real  knock-down  and  drag-out  fight  is 
the  rarest  of  spectacles. 

If  you  witness  a  row  in  the  street,  you  can  always 
know,  without  asking,  the  cause  of  it,  viz.,  one  party  is 
in  debt  to  the  other,  who  has  been  trying  to  collect,  and, 
not  succeeding,  has  commenced  a  fight  to  call  the  atten- 
tion of  the  neighborhood  to  the  insolvent  condition  of 
the  debtor.  Women  of  the  laboring  classes  often  engage 
in  street-fights ;  you  can  hear  them  for  blocks  away,  and 
their  language  is  of  the  foulest  and  most  disgusting  sort 
imaginable.  They  have  no  blasphemous  profanity,  as 
with  us,  but  instead  have  a  vocabulary  of  vulgarity  which 
is,  if  anything,  more  shocking  to  hear.  I  have  seen 
two  old,  gray-headed  women  standing  opposite  each 
other  on  the  principal  street  of  a  city,  with  faces  dis- 
torted by  rage,  shouting  abuse  at  each  other  as  fast  as 
their  tongues  could  work,  surrounded  by  a  crowd  of 
men  and  boys,  all  of  whom  seemed  tickled  at  the  spec- 
tacle. Murders,  except  by  highwaymen,  are  rare ;  sui- 
cides exceedingly  frequent.  Adultery,  in  spite  of  their 
seclusion  of  women,  is  far  from  rare.  Theft  is  less 
common  than  in  the  United  States.  Embezzlement  is 
the  prevailing  form  of  dishonesty,  in  which  the  China- 
man imitates  the  bank-president  rather  than  the  sneak- 
thief. 

A  Chinaman  is  born  a  gambler.  No  other  race 
exhibits  the  same  fondness  for  games  of  chance  as  the 
native  of  the  flowery  kingdom.  Cards,  dice,  and  wheels 
of  fortune  have  served  him  in  the  past;  but  to-day,  in 
the  port  cities,  horse-racing  and  speculation  are  largely 
patronized,  and  in  the  interior  the  Manilla  lottery  finds 
a  ready  market  for  its  seductive  tickets. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

HOME    LIFE. 

THE  people  of  China  may  be  as  properly  called  the 
upper  ten,  the  middle  class,  and  the  laboring  class  as  the 
people  of  America,  and  it  will  suit  my  purpose  better  to 
describe  them  under  these  classifications. 

First,  then,  the  upper  ten.  By  this  term  we  consider 
all  those  having  high  official  position  and  wealth.  This 
would  include  the  government  officers  of  both  military  and 
civil  degrees  down  to  the  magistrate  of  a  "  hsien,"  or  dis- 
trict. Some  of  them  are  immensely  wealthy,  while  others 
having  a  high  rank  in  the  service  are  possessed  of  com- 
paratively small  means.  It  also  includes  the  members  of 
their  families,  for  frequently  an  official  will  have  a  dozen 
uncles,  nephews,  and  cousins  living  with  and  dependent 
upon  him  who  have  no  official  rank,  and  may  not  even 
have  a  degree ;  yet  during  his  life-time  they  are  permitted 
to  move  in  his  circle  of  acquaintances.  In  event  of 
his  death  or  disgrace  they  have  to  shift  for  themselves, 
and  are  no  longer  recognized  by  the  former  splendid 
friends  of  their  relative.  Perhaps  a  description  of  the 
home  of  one  of  these  official  gentlemen  will  best  illustrate 
the  meaning  of  the  "  upper  ten  "  of  China. 

Mr.  Chang  Shan  Ma,  with  whom  I  am  well 
acquainted,  is  a  mandarin  of  the  second  rank  who  has 
been  a  Tao  T'ai,  and  is  entitled  to  wear  a  red  button  on 
his  hat.  This  gentleman  is  tall,  handsome,  and  inclined 
to  corpulency;  his  moustache  is  thick  and  long,  of  a 
jet-black  color,  matching  his  luxuriant,  silk-braided 
queue.  He  is  possessed  of  ample  means,  and  comes  of 
good  family.  His  residence  in  the  provincial  city  of 
(94) 


HOME   LIFE.  95 

Chinanfu  is  just  east  of  the  Governor's  yamen,  on  a 
clean  and  tolerably  wide  street.  He  has  three  wives, 
and  several  children  by  each  of  them.  When  I  first 
made  his  acquaintance  he  was  about  fifty  years  of  age, 
but  looked  considerably  younger.  His  residence,  like 
all  Chinese  premises,  consists  of  numerous  separate 
buildings,  arranged  around  small,  vacant  squares  or 
courts.  The  front  court  contained  three  houses,  each 
fitted  up  as  a  guest  reception-room,  but  of  different 
degrees  of  splendor,  the  upper  house  being  the  one  in 
which  he  received  his  most  honored  guests, — those  of 
equal  or  higher  rank  than  himself.  The  furniture  of 
this  house,  or  rather  room  (for  the  building — thirty  feet 
front  by  twelve  feet  deep — is  but  one  room),  was  a  "  mu 
kang,"  or  wooden  platform,  two  feet  high,  eight  feet 
front,  and  five  feet  deep,  with  carved  front  and  varnished 
sides.  The  top  was  covered  with  red  flannel,  and  in  the 
centre  sat  a  table,  eight  inches  high  and  about  eighteen 
inches  wide,  leaving  sufficient  space  on  either  side  for  a 
guest  to  recline  and  take  his  opium  from  the  little  table. 
This  "  mu  kang  "  was  placed  at  the  head  or  north  end 
of  the  room.  From  it  to  the  door  on  each  side  of  the 
room  are  a  half-dozen  carved  and  varnished  black  chairs, 
with  a  small  tea-table  between  each  two.  The  walls  are 
ornamented  with  scrolls  in  the  several  styles  of  Chinese 
penmanship,  all  describing  the  virtues  and  abilities  of  the 
head  of  the  house.  These  scrolls  have  been  presented 
to  him  by  admiring  friends,  and  are  highly  prized  by 
Mr.  Chang.  Each  chair  has  a  red-flannel  cushion,  and 
each  tea-table  has  a  slip  of  red  flannel  covering  the  front 
and  reaching  to  the  brick  floor.  The  two  side-houses 
are  somewhat  smaller,  and  are  used  to  receive  guests 
of  less  distinction,  and  as  dining-rooms,  lounging-rooms, 


96  THE   CHINESE. 

or1  business-rooms,  as  necessity  dictates.  Tradesmen 
or  small  officials  are  always  seen  by  Mr.  Chang  in  the 
lower  rooms.  Back  of  this  court  and  to  each  side  are 
two  smaller  courts,  containing  three  small  houses  each, 
which  lodge  his  secretaries,  retainers,  and  the  teacher  of 
his  children.  Still  back  of  this  are  the  family  quarters, 
divided  into  two  courts,  the  second  and  third  wives  liv- 
ing in  one,  while  the  T'ai  T'ai,  or  first  wife,  has  a  court  to 
herself.  Only  this  first  wife  is  considered  the  wife,  Mrs. 
Chang  No.  2  and  Mrs.  Chang  No.  3  being  considered  as 
concubines,  as  they  really  are.  Mrs.  Chang  No.  1  is 
also  of  good  family,  equal  to  that  of  her  husband,  while 
the  two  later  wives  were  taken  to  raise  children,  and  are 
of  humble  parentage.  The  children  of  the  concubines 
are  called  the  children  of  the  wife,  and  she  has  supreme 
control  of  them,  the  real  mother  being  only  a  sort  of 
wet-nurse. 

There  is  in  every  household  a  great  amount  of  wrang- 
ling and  fighting  amongst  the  women,  with  frequently 
suicides  of  the  wives  and  concubines  over  this  matter  of 
control  of  the  children,  and  from  jealousy  and  anger.  I 
venture  to  say  there  are  very  few  Chinese  officials  having 
two  or  more  wives  who  have  never  had  at  least  one 
attempted,  if  not  successful,  suicide  in  their  families. 
Mr.  Chang's  family  is  as  peaceful  as  any  where  the 
polygamous  relation  is  maintained,  and  yet  I  was 
told  by  his  steward  that  No.  2  and  No.  3  were  con- 
stantly fighting.  I  have  been  called  to  numerous  cases 
of  suicide  due  to  family  quarrels  among  the  upper  ten. 
Sometimes  it  was  the  wife  and  sometimes  the  concubine 
who,  from  spite  or  jealousy,  sought  to  destroy  her  life 
by  taking  opium.  Mr.  Chang  has  a  separate  room  in 
front  as  his  sleeping-apartment,  but  whenever  he  decides 


HOME   LIFE.  97 

to  pass  the  night  with  any  one  of  his  spouses,  his  retain- 
ers are  directed  to  hang  a  pair  of  red-silk  lanterns  in  front 
of  that  particular  apartment ;  this  notifies  the  inmate 
that  she  is  to  be  honored  by  a  visit  from  her  lord  on  that 
evening,  and  also  notifies  the  retainers  not  to  enter  those 
apartments  without  first  knocking.  The  wife  and  con- 
cubines sometimes  live  on  very  good  terms,  and  even  go 
out  visiting  in  company.  On  one  occasion  my  wife  was 
visited  by  four  ladies  named  Mrs.  Wu,  being  the  first, 
second,  third,  and  fourth  wives,  respectively,  of  Judge 
Wu,  of  Wen  Shang  hsien.  Mr.  Chang  takes  his  meals 
in  one  of  the  front  houses  or  reception-rooms  with  his 
immediate  male  relatives.  Mrs.  Chang  eats  with  the 
maidens  and  smaller  children,  and  the  two  concubines 
usually  eat,  each  in  her  own  apartments,  waited  upon  by 
an  old  serving-woman  called  a  "lao  ma"  (old  mother). 

Tao  T'ai  Chang  has  about  thirty  retainers  and  four 
serving-women,  all  of  whom  he  feeds  and  clothes.  His 
establishment  is  one  of  the  best  in  the  city,  and  he  is 
known  all  over  the  province  as  a  wealthy  and  able  man. 
When  visitors  come  to  see  him  they  are  never  permitted 
to  see  his  wife,  and  when  Lady  Chang  has  visitors  from 
among  her  friends  and  acquaintances  (always  feminine) 
they  always  arrive  in  closed  sedan-chairs,  which  are  car- 
ried into  the  female  apartments  and  set  down,  and  after 
the  bearers  have  retreated  the  daintily-clad  visitor 
emerges  to  be  welcomed  by  Mrs.  Chang,  who  sends  word 
to  Mr.  Chang  to  make  himself  invisible  until  the  lady 
has  departed. 

In  the  "  Li  Chi,"  or  book  of  rites,  the  rules  laid 
down  for  wealthy  ladies  read :  "  From  their  tenth  year 
girls  are  not  to  be  allowed  to  go  out.  A  widow  is  to 
teach  them  obedience,  tenderness,  and  good  manners. 


98  THE   CHINESE. 

They  are  to  be  taught  to  work  in  hemp  and  linen,  to 
manage  silk-cocoons,  to  braid  trimmings  and  fringes. 
They  are  to  learn  all  kinds  of  women's  work,  and  to 
make  garments.  They  are  to  learn  to  look  after  the 
sacrifices,  take  charge  of  condiments  and  sauces,  pickles, 
fruits,  and  meat.  In  all  worship  they  are  to  assist  at 
offerings  before  gods.  In  their  fifteenth  year  they  are  to 
receive  ornaments  for  the  hair  to  show  they  are  full- 
grown.  In  their  twentieth  year  they  are  to  be  married, 
unless  they  are  in  mourning  for  a  parent,  in  which  case 
the  marriage  is  to  be  deferred  three  years." 

The  lady  has  her  female  friends  and  relatives  to  dine 
with  her  occasionally,  but  the  husband  is  under  no  cir- 
cumstances permitted  to  make  one  of  the  party.  Very 
few  ladies  of  even  the  highest  rank  can  read  or  write, 
and  their  life  of  enforced  confinement  is  so  very  irksome 
that  many  take  to  the  seductive  opium-pipe  simply  to 
pass  time  away.  My  wife  once  asked  a  wealthy  lady 
visitor,  "  What  do  you  ladies  do  with  yourselves  if  you 
don't  read  and  can't  go  shopping1?"  "Why,  we  just 
eat  and  sleep,"  replied  her  guest ;  "  only  sometimes  we 
have  visitors,  and  then,  too,  we  embroider  a  little  and 
smoke  the  \vater-pipe ;  and,  when  things  get  too  awfully 
dull,  we  fight  among  ourselves."  Many  ladies,  in  fact, 
most  all  of  them,  smoke  the  water-pipe ;  and,  as  it  re- 
quires a  great  deal  of  manipulation  for  each  puff  of 
smoke  obtained,  this  helps  to  consume  many  idle  moments 
otherwise  unendurable.  They  use  a  scented,  aromatic 
tobacco  in  the  water-pipe,  which  resembles  ground-up 
brown  paper,  and  is  remarkably  free  from  nicotine.  The 
ideas  of  the  Chinese  upon  the  treatment  of  women  and 
girls  is  very  different  from  our  own.  Once  when  an  old 
gentleman  of  my  acquaintance  was  visiting  me  my  little 


HOME    LIFE.  99 

daughter,  five  years  old,  ran  into  the  room,  and,  climbing 
up  on  my  knee,  kissed  me.  My  visitor  expressed  his 
surprise,  and  remarked,  "  We  never  kiss  our  daughters 
when  they  are  so  large ;  we  may  when  they  are  very 
small,  but  not  after  they  are  three  years  old,"  said  he, 
"  because  it  is  apt  to  excite  in  them  bad  emotions,  which 
young  girls  should  not  know.  Young  girls  should  be 
kissed  by  no  man  until  they  are  married,  and  then,  of 
course,  only  by  their  husbands,"  the  old  man  concluded. 
This  seems  to  me  to  be  carrying  the  seclusion  of  women 
to  a  point  too  far  to  be  anything  but  ridiculous.  The 
Chinese  men  seem  to  have  the  idea  that  a  woman  is  es- 
sentially bad,  and  only  needs  opportunity  to  prove  it. 
Their  system  of  concubinage  is  attended,  in  at  least  some 
instances,  with  bad  results,  directly  due  to  adultery.  A 
slighted  concubine,  or  one  who  is  not  contented  with  the 
divided  attentions  of  her  lord,  will  choose  from  among 
his  secretaries,  or  even  servants,  a  mate  for  herself,  and 
when  her  guilt  is  discovered  she  will  take  poison  to 
escape  the  consequences  of  her  unfaithfulness.  Some- 
times the  first  wife  remains  the  only  wife.  This  is  espe- 
cially likely  to  be  the  case  if  she  is  fortunate  enough  to 
bear  sons  to  her  lord.  I  remember  a  Mrs.  Lieu,  wife  of 
Judge  Lieu,  of  Chang  Ping,  who  used  to  visit  my  wife, 
and  whom  I  once  attended.  Her  eyes  would  flash  when- 
ever she  spoke  about  the  polygamous  relations  of  her 
people.  "  I  would  just  like  to  see  my  '  lao  yeh '  take 
another  wife.  I  would  make  it  hot  for  him  and  her. 
He  dare  not ;  for  haven't  I  borne  him  five  of  the  finest 
boys  in  this  city  1 "  If  they  had  been  girls  I  am  afraid, 
with  all  her  determination,  Mrs.  Lieu  would  have  been 
obliged  to  submit  to  one  or  more  concubines  being  in- 
stalled on  her  premises. 


100  THE   CHINESE. 

The  limit  to  these  plural  wives  is  a  matter  of  taste  or 
fancy,  sometimes  of  finances,  with  the  master  of  the 
house.  If  he  wants  heirs  (and  all  Chinese  do)  and  his 
first  and  second  wives  do  not  bear  them,  he  takes  a  third, 
fourth,  and  so  on,  at  his  pleasure.  General  Li  Tsung 
Tai  is  reported  to  have  thirteen,  and  among  the  number 
two  he  imported  from  Japan.  This  gentleman  travels 
around  the  port  cities  of  China,  accompanied  by  two  or 
more  of  his  wives,  and  lives  in  high  style,  stopping  at 
the  foreign  hotels,  giving  banquets  to  foreigners,  and 
consuming  champagne,  cigars,  and  cigarettes  with  the 
zest  of  youth,  though  he  is  over  sixty.  His  son,  Li  Wu 
Yeh,  is  following  his  father's  good  or  bad  example,  and, 
although  only  thirty-five,  has  four  times  taken  unto  him- 
self a  wife.  It  is  not  usual  for  a  mandarin  to  indulge  in 
a  second  wife  until  over  forty ;  indeed,  there  is  some 
kind  of  a  law  against  it,  but  it  cannot  be  iron-clad,  as  the 
infringements  are  too  numerous.  In  a  few  instances  I 
have  attended  professionally  these  Chinese  ladies  of  rank, 
and  always  found  them  modest  and  retiring, — sometimes 
so  much  so  that  they  would  not  answer  the  simplest 
question  directly  to  me,  but  would  reply  to  their  husbands, 
who  would  then  answer  me.  Once  or  twice  they  would 
not  see  me  at  all,  but  would  thrust  their  arm  out  through 
a  silk  curtain  from  an  adjoining  room,  and,  resting  their 
dainty  wrists  on  a  silk  cushion,  held  by  an  old  woman- 
attendant,  wait  until  I  counted  the  pulse,  and  then  with- 
draw the  shapely  and  ring-bedecked  hand.  When  ladies 
visited  my  wife  I  was  obliged  to  seclude  myself,  and 
avoid  being  seen  by  them,  but,  as  it  is  perfectly  proper  to 
peep,  I  enjoyed  many  stolen  glances  at  these  fair  daugh- 
ters of  the  Celestial  Empire.  Did  I  say  fair  I  That  is  a 
slip  of  the  pen,  and  entirely  incorrect.  They  are  not 


HOME   LIFE.  101 

fair,  but  usually  quite  homely.  A  pretty  Chinese  woman 
is  exceedingly  rare.  They  have  beautiful  hands,  but  not 
faces ;  at  least,  from  an  American  idea  of  beauty.  Their 
dress,  too,  to  foreign  eyes,  is  anything  but  becoming. 
Such  outrageous  combinations  of  color !  Blue,  canary, 
pink,  purple,  green,  orange,  and  scarlet  can  all  be 
worn  by  a  lady  in  the  same  costume,  and  not  be  con- 
sidered out  of  taste.  The  hair,  too,  when  dressed,  will 
likely  contain  a  large  silver  pin  and  two  or  more  large 
artificial  roses  of  a  bright  red,  with  several  leaves  of  green 
on  each  stem.  I  greatly  admire  the  winter  costume  of 
the  gentlemen  and  of  the  officials;  the  long,  flowing 
robes  of  satin,  lined  with  fur  and  rich  in  embroideries ; 
but  the  ladies'  costumes  are  too  gay  and  many-colored  to 
suit  foreign  ideas  of  taste.  Some  of  the  wealthy  families 
take  great  interest  in  flowers,  and  besides  having  numer- 
ous pots  of  various  kinds  of  roses,  palms,  and  shrubs  in 
their  court-yards,  will  have  a  garden  outside  of  the  city, 
surrounded  by  a  ten-foot  wall,  where  they  raise  many 
varieties  of  flowering-plants,  and  also  use  the  garden  as 
an  outing  or  picnic  grounds.  When  these  grounds  are 
visited  the  male  and  female  members  of  the  family  go 
separately,  but  at  the  same  time  to  the  garden,  and,  when 
inside  and  safe  from  public  gaze,  may  unite  and  enjoy  a 
family  festival  for  a  brief  period. 

Sociability  does  not  exist  among  the  upper  classes  of 
China  as  in  America  or  England.  They  do  not  have 
the  elegant  club-houses,  the  athletic  sporting-houses,  the 
libraries,  reading-rooms,  nor  chess-clubs.  They  do  have 
a  kind  of  society  in  the  capital  cities  composed  of  all  the 
official  representatives  of  a  particular  province,  each 
province  usually  having  a  special  building  where  its  sons 
may  meet,  called  a  Hui  T'ang ;  but  there  is  very  little  of 


102  THE   CHINESE. 

the  social  element  in  these  societies.  They  are  formed 
for  political  purposes,  and  are  frequently  at  bitter  feud 
with  the  society  from  some  other  province.  These  socie- 
ties often  give  a  banquet,  it  is  true,  but  always  with  an 
object.  The  guests  invited  are  entertained  by  one  or 
more  of  the  members  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  their 
influence  with  the  Governor  or  some  other  high  person- 
age, with  the  hope  of  securing  an  appointment  to  office. 
A  dinner  given  to  merely  enjoy  the  pleasure  of  enter- 
taining one's  friends  is  a  rare,  if  not  non-occurring 
spectacle. 

The  dishes  at  these  banquets  are  frequently  costly, 
and  always  palatable.  There  is  a  false  impression  abroad 
that  Chinese  live  on  all  sorts  of  filthy  and,  to  us,  dis- 
gusting dishes.  While  it  is  true  that  in  the  South  the 
lower  class  may  eat  cat-  and  rat-meat,  and  in  the  North 
the  same  class  will  eat  dog-meat,  yet  the  Chinese  gentle- 
man eats  nothing  that  the  American  gentleman  will 
not  eat,  though  the  style  of  cooking  is  very  different. 
But  is  not  the  French  and  German  cookery  also  very 
different  from  the  English  and  American  *? 

I  have  been  invited  to  numerous  banquets  with  Chi- 
nese gentlemen  of  rank,  and  at  first,  owing  to  my 
ignorant  prejudices,  I  wanted  to  know  all  the  ingredients 
of  a  dish,  and  would  taste  it  very  gingerly,  usually  to  the 
amusement  of  my  host  and  fellow-guests.  But  now  I  am 
always  glad  to  accept  an  invitation  to  a  Chinese  banquet, 
knowing  I  shall  have  dishes  as  delicate  and  palatable 
as  those  served  by  the  best  French  chef.  One  thing  in 
their  cookery  should  be  mentioned ;  that  is,  their  univer- 
sal use  of  the  "  hsiang  yu,"  or  sesame-oil.  What  the  olive- 
oil  is  to  the  Frenchman  the  "hsiang  yu,"  or  fragrant-oil, 
is  to  the  Chinaman.  Its  taste,  at  first  peculiar,  soon 


HOME   LIFE.  103 

becomes  pleasant,  and  to-day  I  prefer  it  to  either  lard  or 
olive-oil  in  the  preparation  of  food.  The  poorer  people 
cannot  afford  this  article,  and  use  the  cheap  substitute 
of  either  peanut-oil  or  bean-oil,  which  are  coarser  arti- 
cles, and  of  a  rank  flavor  perfectly  detestable  to  a  foreign 
palate.  Some  of  the  dishes  served  at  a  banquet  are  "  t'ien 
ya  tzu"  (specially-fattened  ducks,  which  are  browned  to 
perfection,  and  of  a  delicious  flavor),  "  feng  chi"  (salted 
chickens,  tasting  somewhat  like  ham),  "huo  t'ui"  (a  deli- 
cate ham,  cured  without  saltpetre,  and  consequently  of 
the  appearance  and  much  the  taste  of  veal),  "  yii  ch'ih  " 
(shark-fin,  a  beautiful  dish  of  amber  gelatin,  with  sauce), 
"hai  li  tzu"  (devilled  oysters,  with  mushrooms),  "  t'ang 
ts'u  yii "  (sweet  sauce  fish ;  only  China  can  produce  this 
sauce).  I  might  go  on  indefinitely  describing  dishes  the 
bare  remembrance  of  which  causes  the  saliva  to  flow,  but 
I  will  forbear.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  for  variety  and  deli- 
cacy I  prefer  a  Chinese  banquet  to  that  of  any  nationality 
I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  partaking. 

Although  always  given  for  a  purpose,  the  host's 
manners  are  those  of  perfect  hospitality.  He  entreats 
you  to  "  eat  this,"  "  taste  that,"  etc.,  assuring  you  it  is 
very  good,  and  with  his  own  ivory  chop-sticks,  fresh  from 
his  mouth,  will  select  an  especially  dainty  bit  from  the 
bowl  under  consideration  and  deposit  it  in  your  little 
saucer.  If  only  the  dishes  would  be  served  in  a  sepa- 
rate little  bowl  to  each  individual,  instead  of  a  large 
communistic  bowl  in  the  centre,  a  Chinese  feast  would 
be  perfect.  Wine  of  several  varieties  is  served  during 
the  banquet,  but  I  cannot  commend  the  wine.  At  the 
close,  instead  of  finger-bowls,  a  napkin  wrung  out  of 
boiling  water  is  presented  each  guest,  and  he  proceeds  to 
bathe  his  face,  hands,  and  head  before  adjourning  to  the 


104  THE   CHINESE. 

"  mu  kang  "  for  his  pipe  of  opium  or  tobacco,  as  his  habit 
is.  Cigarettes,  recently  introduced  into  the  country, 
have  become  very  popular.  I  have  often  seen  a  large, 
corpulent,  and  pompous  mandarin  puffing  a  very  small 
cigarette,  and  apparently  enjoying  it  hugely.  Although 
cards  and  chess  doubtless  originated  in  China,  the  upper 
classes  do  not  indulge  much  in  either  pastime.  Some 
of  the  gentlemen,  and  occasionally  a  lady,  will  play  the 
banjo  or  guitar;  but  music  (such  as  it  is)  is  usually  the 
profession  of  the  blind,  the  actor,  or  the  harlot,  and  has 
few  votaries  among  the  gentle  class. 

Descriptions  of  ceremonies  connected  with  births, 
marriages,  deaths,  and  funerals  are  so  common  in  all  the 
books  in  China  that  I  will  not  repeat  them  here.  Wil- 
liams's  "Middle  Kingdom"  and  Nevius's  "China  and 
the  Chinese"  give  descriptions  that  cannot  be  surpassed, 
and  need  not  be  repeated.  A  Chinaman  of  the  upper 
class  is  always  dignified,  always  courteous,  always  sus- 
picious, and  seldom  entirely  trustworthy.  A  misrepre- 
sentation of  facts  does  not  convey  to  him  the  idea  of  dis- 
honor. He  has  been  taught  this  from  his  childhood,  and 
to  lie  skillfully  is  a  part  of  his  education  and  training. 

The  middle  class  consists  of  the  bankers,  business 
men,  their  clerks,  teachers,  and  well-to-do  farmers. 
There  is  not  nearly  the  same  large  middle  class  as  we 
have  in  the  United  States.  In  this  class  there  is  a  nearer 
approach  to  the  home  life  of  civilized  nations  than  in 
the  class  above  or  below  it.  The  wife  has  more  to  say 
in  matters  pertaining  to  the  family,  and,  as  there  is 
seldom  more  than  .one  wife,  the  family  relations  are 
smoother.  I  was  acquainted  with  a  Mr.  Li  Wen  Shu, 
whose  family  I  attended  several  times,  who  might  be 
taken  as  .a  representative  of  this  class.  This  gentle- 


HOME   LIFE.  105 

man  was  a  teacher  by  profession,  and  at  the  time  of 
my  acquaintance  with  him  was  engaged  in  teaching 
the  children  of  a  rich  mandarin  in  the  city.  He  received 
as  salary  fifteen  dollars  a  month.  Out  of  this  he  rented 
a  house  of  six  rooms,  on  a  retired  street,  for  two  dollars 
and  a  half  per  month,  and  supported  his  wife  and  four 
children — two  daughters  and  two  sons — on  the  re- 
mainder. They  were  always  well  clothed,  well  fed,  and 
appeared  to  think  they  were  in  very  comfortable  circum- 
stances. Mrs.  Li  was  a  bright,  intelligent  little  woman, 
of  about  forty  years  of  age,  and  had  acquired  from  her 
husband  a  fair  education,  so  that  she  was  enabled  to 
teach  her  sons  and  daughters. 

The  seclusion  of  females,  so  strictly  carried  out  in  the 
upper  class,  is  relaxed  considerably  in  the  middle  class, 
and  friends  of  the  family,  even  chance  acquaintances,  are 
often  permitted  to  come  into  the  interior  or  family  living- 
rooms.  The  young  maidens  are,  however,  expected  to  go 
into  inner  rooms,  separated  only  by  a  cloth  curtain,  on 
such  occasions,  where  they  can  hear  all  the  conversation, 
but  remain  unseen.  And  this  conversation  is  usually  on 
one  topic,  namely,  money.  No  matter  where  you  stop  to 
listen  to  two  Chinamen  in  conversation,  the  topic  will  in- 
variably be  money  and  the  prices  of  various  commodities. 
Ch'ien,  ch'ien,  ch'ien  (cash,  cash,  cash)  you  hear  all 
around  you ;  your  servant,  your  teacher,  your  acquaint- 
ance, your  friends  talk  of  nothing  but  money.  "  How 
much  did  this  cost? "  "How  much  did  he  pay  for  that"?" 
How  this  man  made  something  out  of  that  one,  etc.,  etc. 
Anecdotes  of  clever  swindles  are  greatly  enjoyed,  and  a 
Chinaman  having  a  story  of  how  some  mutual  acquaint- 
ance was  fleeced  out  of  the  value  of  five  cents  to  relate 
is  always  sure  of  an  attentive  audience. 


106  THE   CHINESE. 

Young  single  men  and  maidens  are  never  permitted 
to  mingle,  or  even  meet,  in  this  or  any  other  class  of 
society ;  consequently,  all  matches  are  arranged  by  middle 
parties,  or  go-betweens.  Frequently  great  fraud  is  prac- 
ticed in  these  marriage  contracts,  and  the  bride  or  groom 
grossly  imposed  upon. 

Many  cases  of  this  kind  of  imposition  came  under  my 
observation.  I  will  record  but  two.  The  first,  a  woman 
of  twenty-three  years  of  age,  came  to  the  dispensary,  ac- 
companied by  her  mother,  for  the  cure  of  hare-lip.  The 
mother  said  she  had  been  married  over  a  year,  but  that 
the  husband  had  been  so  angered  when  he  removed  the 
bridal-veil  and  saw  the  deformity  that  he  had  refused  to 
cohabit  with  her,  but  had  maintained  her  in  separate 
apartments,  and  had  taken  every  opportunity  to  abuse 
and  revile  her.  They  admitted  that  the  husband  had  been 
informed  that  his  intended  wife  was  beautiful  and  with- 
out fault,  and  the  fact  of  her  deformity  concealed.  They 
now  came  to  me  for  an  operation,  having  met  a  former 
patient  whom  I  had  relieved  of  this  disfigurement.  Not 
having  any  ether,  I  asked  the  young  woman  if  she  could 
stand  the  pain  of  an  operation.  "  How  long  will  it 
last  !  "  she  inquired.  "  About  five  minutes,"  I  answered. 
"Oh,  is  that  all!"  said  she;  "why,  I  would  stand  it  two 
weeks  if  it  would  cure  my  mouth."  She  sat  perfectly 
still  while  I  performed  the  necessary  operation,  including 
the  extraction  of  a  tooth  which  projected  directly  to  the 
front,  and,  when  some  three  months  later  she  accom- 
panied her  mother  to  the  dispensary,  she  told  me  her 
husband  was  very  fond  of  her  now  and  awfully  pleased 
with  her  "  new  mouth." 

The  other  case  was  a  Mr.  Chiang,  a  teacher  of  my 
acquaintance,  a  widower.  He  desired  again  to  enter 


HOME   LIFE.  107 

Hymen's  bonds,  as,  he  stated,  he  had  no  one  to  keep 
house  and  mend  his  shirts  for  him.  A  middle-man  in- 
formed him  that  a  widow-lady,  without  children,  a  Mrs. 
Chao,  who  was  virtuous,  cleanly,  and  of  a  good  family, 
but  poor,  was  willing  to  espouse  him.  The  contract  was 
made  and  the  ceremony  performed,  two  days  after  which 
the  lady  informed  Mr.  Chiang  that  she  was  dying  to  see 
her  two  children,  and  would  leave  him  if  they  were  not 
sent  for. 

Thereupon  ensued  a  scene.  The  middle-man  was 
sent  for,  and,  on  arriving,  fell  at  Mr.  Chiang's  feet  and 
humbly  begged  his  pardon,  assuring  him  that  the  woman 
was  a  relative  of  his  whom  he  would  have  had  to  sup- 
port if  he  could  not  secure  a  husband  for  her,  and  wound 
up  by  assuring  him  that  the  two  children,  aged  fifteen  and 
thirteen  respectively,  would  be  an  honor  to  him  and 
grace  his  old  age.  Mr.  Chiang  at  last  relaxed,  and 
finally  sent  for  the  children,  and  is  bringing  them  up  as 
his  own.  His  friends  made  a  great  deal  of  sport  of  him, 
which  he  took  very  good  naturedly,  always  ending,  him- 
self, with  the  remark,  "  Yes,  I  was  a  great  fool,  but  I  had 
nobody  to  mend  my  shirts." 

It  is  by  the  middle  class  that  all  the  business  of  the 
country  is  transacted.  The  business  firms,  for  the  most 
part,  are  small  concerns ;  but  in  the  ports  there  are  some 
very  large  merchant-houses,  whose  heads  are  capable  of 
competing  with  the  firms  of  foreign  houses  established 
for  native  traffic.  Japan,  Siam,  Singapore,  Australia, 
and  the  Hawaiian  Islands  all  contain  many  business 
firms  composed  of  Chinese  of  the  middle  class,  and  their 
honesty  and  respectability  can  well  compare  with  firms 
of  any  other  nationality.  A  middle-class  farmer  is,  per- 
haps, the  most  independent  man  in  the  empire,  and  if  I 


108  THE   CHINESE. 

were  a  Chinaman  I  would  rather  be  a  farmer  in  good 
circumstances  than  an  official. 

His  neighbors  all  call  him  the  "ts'ai  chu"  (rich 
man),  and  treat  him  well ;  and  if  not  too  rich,  so  as  to 
attract  the  greed  of  the  officials,  he  may  live  happily 
and  unmolested  in  the  village  of  his  forefathers.  Such 
a  man  is  Mr.  Li  San  Wei.  At  the  age  of  fifty  he  no 
longer  needs  to  work  himself,  for  he  owns  a  hundred 
and  fifty  "mou"  (native  acres)  of  good  land,  a  house  of 
twenty  "chien"  (rooms)  with  tile  roofs,  a  horse,  a  mule, 
and  two  donkeys.  Besides,  he  has  three  sturdy  and 
strong  sons  to  work  and  one  son  studying  for  a 
teacher.  Being  the  wealthiest  man  in  the  village  of 
Ma  Chia  Chuang,  he  is  consulted  upon  all  matters 
pertaining  to  the  village,  and  his  opinions  received  as 
law.  Even  the  village-teacher  is  glad  to  bow  to  him  and 
call  him  Hsiensheng.  His  wants,  being  simple,  are  easily 
supplied  at  the  five-day  market,  and,  in  the  blest  con- 
sciousness that,  having  four  sons,  his  tomb  will  be  prop- 
erly worshiped,  he  can  live  quietly  on  until,  surrounded 
by  his  children,  he  peacefully  departs  to  the  spirit-world. 

Visiting  and  social  enjoyment,  such  as  are  common 
in  Western  countries,  do  not  prevail.  At  times,  when  a 
public  theatrical  entertainment  is  provided  by  some 
benevolent  gentleman,  the  wives  of  a  given  neighborhood 
will  decorate  themselves  and  their  daughters  and  ride  in 
company  upon  wheelbarrows  to  the  place  of  entertain- 
ment, where,  seated  upon  the  ground  or  on  chairs  carried 
for  the  occasion,  they  will  eat  peanuts  and  gossip  as  only 
the  gentler  sex  know  how.  Young  women  after  mar- 
riage are  usually  permitted  to  make  stated  visits  to  their 
mother,  when  not  too  distant ;  but  frequent  visiting  of 
any  kind  is  unusual. 


HOME   LIFE.  109 

There  are  certain  days  set  apart  for  mourning,  and, 
on  the  arrival  of  one  of  these  days,  the  women  of  the 
household  purchase  a  quantity  of  paper  money,  as  it  is 
called ;  being  gold  and  silver  paper  shaped  like  the  shoes 
of  silver  used  in  exchange.  With  these  they  repair  to 
the  family  burying-ground,  and  after  burning  them  as  an 
offering  to  the  departed,  they,  in  chorus,  lament  at  the 
top  of  their  voices.  Their  lamentation  becomes  particu- 
larly loud  and  distressing  if  they  are  observed,  but  if 
they  believe  no  one  near  they  relapse  into  quiet  conver- 
sation. After  a  half-day  spent  in  this  pleasant  occupa- 
tion, they  return  home  with  the  consciousness  of  having 
performed  a  duty. 

The  laboring  class  is  by  long  odds  the  majority 
of  the  population.  The  most  of  them  perform  what 
is  called  coolie  work,  which  may  be  said  to  include 
farm-laborers,  carters,  wheelbarrow-men,  burden-carriers, 
letter-runners,  muleteers,  chair-bearers,  boatmen,  and  any 
occupation  in  which  the  strength  and  endurance  of  the 
man  is  the  chief  requisite.  A  grade  above  these  are  the 
masons,  carpenters,  blacksmiths,  iron-workers,  brass- 
workers,  silver-smiths,  and  tin-smiths,  who  require  higher 
wages,  wear  better  clothes,  and  eat  better  food.  A  good 
carpenter  will  earn  from  fifteen  to  seventeen  and  one- 
half  cents  per  day  wages,  while  a  coolie  frequently  will 
obtain  but  from  five  to  ten  cents.  I  met  a  group  of  farm- 
laborers  going  to  work  one  day  at  dawn,  while  I  was 
en  route  to  Wei  Hsien,  and  desired  my  carter  to  ask 
them  how  much  they  were  paid  daily.  I  knew  if  I  asked 
them  myself  I  would  not  get  the  truth.  They  replied  to 
him  ninety  small  cash  a  day  and  their  board.  This  was 
near  harvest-time,  and  their  ninety  small  cash  is  equiva- 
lent to  four  and  one-half  cents.  Each  man  carried  his 


110  THE   CHINESE. 

own  implement  on  his  back  and,  besides,  had  his  long 
pipe  and  bag  of  tobacco.  These,  with  a  reed-hat  and  a 
pair  of  blue-cotton  pants,  completed  an  outfit. 

Vast  numbers  of  these  laboring  men  never  marry,  and 
never  have  any  home.  They  are  connected  with  various 
hongs  or  corporations,  which  give  them  employment,  as 
the  cart-hong,  the  boat-hong,  the  wheelbarrow-hong,  etc. 
If  not  connected  with  a  hong  and  sent  out  by  it  to  do 
special  work,  they  obtain  employment  when  and  how 
they  can,  often  going  hungry  to  sleep  on  the  ground, 
never  having  sufficient  to  be  considered  comfortably 
clothed  and  fed ;  yet,  with  a  population  largely  composed 
of  this  element,  in  whom  we  would  naturally  expect  dis- 
content and  rebellion,  we  find  very  little  of  it.  As  far 
as  I  can  judge,  the  Chinese  laborer  is  the  most  patient, 
contented  man  on  earth.  He  thinks  his  position  is  in- 
evitable, and,  like  the  philosopher  that  he  is,  he  quietly 
endures  what  he  cannot  cure.  Even  in  the  districts 
flooded  by  the  Yellow  River,  where  thousands  are  ren- 
dered homeless  and  have  to  live  until  they  starve  in  mat- 
sheds  upon  the  river-bank,  very  little  complaint  is  heard. 
The  professional  beggar  will  cry  and  whine  in  a  most 
piteous  manner,  but  the  unfortunate  laborer  will  die 
without  murmur  when  left  helpless  from  lack  of  employ- 
ment or  illness.  Occasionally  a  carter  or  other  laborer 
marries  and  has  a  home,  if  it  can  be  called  such.  It 
usually  consists  of  one  room,  or  part  of  a  room,  in  an 
alley  or  small  street,  in  which  the  family  live,  sleep,  and 
cook,  though  the  cooking  is,  in  fine  weather,  done  just 
outside  the  door.  As  the  husband  cannot  furnish  suffi- 
cient money  to  run  the  family,  the  wife  is  obliged  to 
make  shoes,  sew  garments,  or  perform  some  labor  which 
will  bring  in  a  few  cash  and  help  the  exchequer.  Often 


HOME   LIFE.  Ill 

the  husband  is  absent  from  home  for  a  year  or  more  at  a 
time,  and  the  wife  is  obliged  to  support  herself  and  chil- 
dren in  the  meantime.  This  kind  of  married  life  holds 
out  little  inducement  in  the  way  of  happiness,  and  it  is 
no  wonder  that  most  of  the  men  prefer  not  to  encumber 
themselves  with  the  burden  of  a  family.  I  have  asked 
many  of  the  wheelbarrow-coolies  whether  they  were 
married  or  not,  and  invariably  received  an  answer  in  the 
negative. 

The  young  farmers,  with  scarcely  more  to  subsist 
upon  than  the  coolies,  usually  marry,  and  as  their  family 
increases  so  does  their  poverty.  It  really  seems  a  bless- 
ing that  the  infant  mortality  is  as  high  as  it  is,  as  to 
nourish  and  rear  all  who  are  born  is  an  impossibility  in 
many  families.  It  is  not  because  food  is  dear,  but  be- 
cause the  country  is  overpopulated  and  wages  conse- 
quently exceedingly  low.  If  manufactures,  mining,  and 
other  avenues  of  employment  were  open,  the  condition 
of  the  laborer  could  not  but  improve.  It  is  owing  to 
this  glut  of  laborers  that  so  many  of  the  natives  of  the 
South  have  emigrated  to  the  United  States,  Australia, 
and  Hawaii,  in  hopes  of  bettering  their  condition.  The 
United  States  has  acted  in  a  very  unjust  manner  in  dis- 
criminating against  the  Chinese  by  restrictive  immigration 
laws.  They  are  by  far  more  peaceful,  intelligent,  and 
industrious  than  the  Italians  or  Hungarians,  who  are 
dumped  in  such  numbers  annually  at  our  Eastern  sea- 
ports. During  the  years  1881  and  1882  I  resided  in  the 
coal-mining  district  of  middle  Pennsylvania,  and  had 
good  opportunities  for  studying  the  immigrants  from 
Europe.  With  the  exceptions  of  the  Scotch  and  the 
Swedish  immigrants,  1  believe  they  are  all  more  undesir- 
able than  the  Chinese.  If  the  people  of  the  United 


112  THE   CHINESE. 

States  believe  that  pauper  immigration  is  an  evil,  let 
them  close  the  doors  to  all  alike,  making  no  distinction 
between  the  European  and  the  Asiatic.  This  kind  of 
legislation  would  be  just,  if  not  generous,  and  would 
commend  itself  to  all  right-minded  people. 


CHAPTER   VII. 

DISSIPATIONS. 

PROSTITUTION  is  one  of  the  vices  that  is  universal,  and 
exists  in  China,  as  in  all  civilized  and  uncivilized  coun- 
tries of  the  globe.  The  brothels  of  China  are,  however, 
very  unlike  those  of  the  neighboring  country  of  Japan. 
In  China  the  inhabitants  of  brothels  are  despised  and 
reviled,  even  by  those  who  cohabit  with  them;  while  in 
Japan  the  public  prostitute  does  not  lose  caste,  and  may, 
and  frequently  does,  marry  to  advantage  amongst  the 
upper  class.  You  never,  in  a  Chinese  city,  see  a  com- 
pany of  young  men  and  prostitutes  out  on  a  revel,  as  is 
so  often  the  case  in  Japan. 

In  riding  from  Tokio  to  Yokohama,  in  the  latter 
kingdom,  the  past  winter,  I  saw  a  party  of  four  young 
men  and  three  quite  pretty  and  gaily-painted  prostitutes 
in  the  same  car,  who  were  having  a  glorious  time. 
They  had  two  or  three  bottles  of  various  liquors, 
oranges,  and  fancy  cakes,  and  they  ate,  drank,  and 
sang,  besides  playing  jokes  on  each  other  and  frolicking 
like  so  many  kittens.  You  may  travel  the  whole  length 
of  the  Chinese  Empire  and  never  witness  such  a  scene. 
A  Chinaman's  sense  of  dignity  is  too  great  to  allow  him 
to  unbend  in  public  sufficient  to  carouse  in  such  an  open 
manner.  Even  the  young  scamp  who  dissipates  and 
visits  brothels  is  correct  enough  when  outside  of  their 
walls. 

The  Chinese  prostitute  is  usually  the  child  of  very 
poor  parents,  who  have  been  obliged  to  neglect  their 
children.  She  first  begs,  and  then  is  enticed  into  a 

(113) 


114  THE   CHINESE. 

life  of  gilded  sin  by  some  designing  scoundrel,  or  by  some 
old  woman  who  is  a  procuress  and  earns  her  living  by 
obtaining  recruits  for  brothels.  The  unfortunate  blind 
girls,  too,  are  often  given  away  by  their  parents,  who  do 
not  care  to  kill  them, — and  these  poor  girls  are  taught 
to  play  musical  instruments  and  sing,  and  become  public 
prostitutes.  In  the  south  of  China  there  are  many  of 
these  blind  prostitutes,  but  in  the  North  they  are  not  so 
commonly  met  with. 

A  man  is  not  considered  disgraced  in  any  way  by 
visiting  brothels,  or,  if  he  has  considerable  means,  of 
having  prostitutes  brought  to  his  house.  But  if  he 
should  become  enamored  of  a  prostitute  and  marry  her, 
he  is  laughed  at  by  his  friends. 

A  gentleman  of  my  acquaintance,  a  Judge  Kuo,  who 
has  been  magistrate  of  the  T'ang  I  and  Chi  Yang  dis- 
tricts since  our  friendship  began,  and  who  was  a  constant 
visitor  at  my  house,  told  me  the  following  story  about 
his  cousin,  also  a  Judge  Kuo : — 

This  man,  when  sixty  years  of  age,  was  taking  a 
half-ounce  of  opium  daily,  by  the  pipe,  and,  feeling  that 
if  he  continued  he  would  lose  his  public  office,  became 
anxious  to  quit  the  habit.  A  Chinese  doctor,  who  had 
studied  with  a  foreign  physician,  undertook  his  cure,  and 
was  quite  successful ;  but  there  was  one  symptom,  occa- 
sioned by  withdrawal  of  the  narcotic,  that  this  native 
doctor  could  not  combat,  namely,  erotic  excitement.  The 
old  judge  had  lost  his  wife  ten  years  before,  and  had  kept 
no  mistress  in  the  meantime,  because  the  opium  he  used 
kept  his  passions  in  abeyance.  Now,  however,  that  the 
drug  was  withdrawn,  his  passions  returned  with  renewed 
vigor,  and  he  was  anxious  to  indulge  in  sexual  inter- 
course. The  native  physician  forbade  this,  and  for  sev- 


DISSIPATIONS.  115 

eral  nights  the  old  gentleman  suffered  nocturnal  emis- 
sions. On  the  fifth  day,  word  came  from  the  Emperor, 
from  Peking,  demanding  his  immediate  attendance  at  the 
capital ;  so,  leaving  his  physician  behind,  he,  with  his 
retainers,  some  twenty-odd  men,  took  carts  and  pro- 
ceeded toward  Peking  to  ohey  the  imperial  mandate. 

The  first  night  of  the  journey  he  stopped  at  the  city 
of  Ch'i  Ho,  but  fifteen  miles  from  Chinanfu,  and,  as 
soon  as  he  retired,  the  erotic  sensations  overcame  him. 
Not  having  his  doctor  along  to  interdict  him,  he  deter- 
mined to  gratify  his  passions ;  so,  calling  his  head- 
servant,  he  desired  him  to  visit  the  brothels  of  the  city 
and  procure  for  him  a  concubine.  This  was  done,  and 
the  old  judge  was  so  well  pleased  with  the  woman  that 
he  carried  her  along  to  Peking  with  him.  During  the 
journey  she  became  pregnant,  greatly  to  the  joy  of  the 
old  man,  who  previously  had  no  issue;  and  when,  in  due 
course  of  time,  she  gave  birth  to  a  male  child,  the  old 
judge  was  so  completely  happy  that  he  married  her  in 
proper  style,  and  gave  her  the  title  of  his  lady.  She 
then  dismissed  all  the  former  retainers  of  her  husband 
(who,  of  course,  knew  her  history),  hoping  to  prevent  her 
former  estate  from  being  known  ;  but  the  story  leaked 
out,  and,  although  the  old  judge  continued  devoted  until 
his  death,  a  few  years  later,  yet  the  wife  was  never  re- 
ceived into  society,  and  the  judge  himself  became  the 
laughing-stock  of  his  friends. 

This  story,  which  I  affirm  to  be  true,  upon  the  word 
of  my  friend,  Judge  Kuo  Chun  Hsi,  proves  the  essential 
difference  in  the  attitude  of  the  Chinese,  as  compared 
with  the  Japanese,  toward  prostitution.  While,  as  a 
rule,  no  effort  is  made  to  prohibit  it,  yet  it  is  hidden,  or 
carried  on  very  quietly,  and  the  prostitute  is  forever  con- 


116  THE    CHINESE. 

demned  as  an  outcast.  On  the  contrary,  in  Japan  it  is 
practiced  openly ;  the  prostitute  is  frequently  well-edu- 
cated, refined  in  manner,  and  may  even  become  an 
influential  leader  of  society, — as  the  wife  of  a  noble  or 
official  of  rank.  It  is  true,  that  at  times  spasmodic 
efforts  to  repress  prostitution  are  made  by  some  particu- 
larly upright  judge  in  his  own  district,  but  these  efforts 
are  few  and  far  between,  and,  usually,  the  next  incum- 
bent of  the  magistracy  will  allow  all  the  good  his  prede- 
cessor accomplished  fall  to  the  ground. 

In  the  early  seventies,  a  Judge  Yuan  occupied  the 
magistracy  of  Chinanfu,  who  will  be  long  remembered 
by  the  people  of  that  district.  This  judge,  although 
a  heathen,  or,  more  correctly  speaking,  a  Confucianist, 
was  a  good  and  just  man.  As  soon  as  appointed  judge, 
he  ordered  all  gambling-houses  and  places  of  prostitu- 
tion to  close  their  doors,  and  gave  a  few  days  only  to  the 
constables  to  carry  the  order  into  effect.  When  the 
time  had  expired,  he  sent  out  his  police  and  had  all  the 
prostitutes  in  the  city  arrested  and  brought  into  his 
yamen-yard.  An  eye-witness  of  the  scene  assured  me 
that  the  yard,  which  is  by  no  means  a  small  one,  was 
full.  Girls  of  twelve,  up  to  women  of  forty  and  over, 
some  gaily  painted  and  well-dressed,  some  in  rags,  many 
with  eyes  heavy  from  large  doses  of  opium, — for  nearly 
all  the  lost  women  take  to  the  drug  as  a  dissipation  and 
as  a  means  to  relieve  pain. 

The  judge  then  issued  a  proclamation  declaring  the 
character  of  the  women,  and  that  he  hoped  to  make 
honest  wives  of  them  by  selling  them  off  at  auction  the 
following  day.  Any  farmer  or  business  man  who  was 
unmarried  would  be  allowed  to  purchase  one.  No  one 
was  allowed  to  buy  more  than  one.  A  great  crowd  at- 


DISSIPATIONS.  117 

tended  the  sale,  some  to  buy  a  wife,  but  most,  of  course, 
to  witness  the  proceedings.  At  the  hour  named  the 
judge  and  his  chief  of  police  appeared,  and,  after  re- 
peating a  declaration  of  the  character  of  the  women, 
said  they  would  not  sell  to  the  highest  bidder,  as  at  first 
proposed,  but  that  each  man  in  the  audience  desiring  to 
purchase  a  wife  could  select  his  bargain  from  the  many 
in  the  yard,  and  she  would  be  sold  by  weight.  For 
some  time  no  one  would  pick  out  one ;  but  at  last  an  old 
farmer,  who  felt  time  to  be  precious,  walked  up  and 
picked  out  a  woman  some  forty  years  of  age,  who  was 
stout  and  hearty.  "Weigh  her,"  said  the  judge;  and 
immediately,  screaming  and  kicking,  she  was  hoisted  in 
the  balance.  "  Ninety  catties,"  said  the  weigher.  "  But 
how  much  a  catty "?  "  said  the  old  farmer,  rather  scared 
lest  his  money  was  insufficient.  Curiously  enough,  noth- 
ing had  been  said  about  the  price  per  catty.  The  old 
judge  was  a  shrewd  man,  and  fond  of  a  joke,  withal ;  so 
he  immediately  asked,  "What  is  the  price  of  pork  to- 
day 1 "  "  Ninety  cash  a  catty,"  replied  the  auctioneer. 
"  Then,  sell  them  at  ninety  cash,"  ordered  the  judge. 
After  this  the  sale  waxed  fast  and  furious,  and  by  night 
the  last  one  was  sold  off.  One  young  farmer,  having 
bought  one  of  the  younger  women,  seated  her  on  his 
wheelbarrow  and  wheeled  toward  home  for  a  distance 
of  three  miles,  when  his  purchase  complained  of  feeling 
sick,  and,  on  his  asking  what  was  the  trouble,  she  told 
him  she  was  accustomed  to  using  three  drachms  of  opium 
daily,  and  that  she  would  die  if  she  did  not  obtain  some 
speedily.  The  poor  farmer  was  sadly  perplexed,  as  well 
as  frightened,  but  immediately  wheeled  his  purchase 
back  to  the  sale  and  requested  to  see  the  auctioneer. 
At  first  no  one  would  listen  to  him ;  but  the  judge, 


118  THE   CHINESE. 

who  personally  superintended  the  entire  day,  observing 
some  trouble  on  the  border  of  the  crowd,  soon  had  the 
man  brought  before  him.  "  What  is  the  matter,  my 
man "? "  he  kindly  inquired.  The  poor  fellow  fell  on  his 
knees,  and,  striking  his  head  in  the  dust  again  and  again, 
said,  "Your  Honor,  the  woman  I  bought  will  ruin  me;  so 
I  have  brought  her  back."  "  How  ruin  you  ] "  inquired 
the  judge.  "  Why,  she  takes  three  drachms  of  opium 
daily,  your  Honor,  and  my  earnings  altogether  are  not 
enough  to  buy  her  opium,"  replied  the  trembling  coun- 
tryman. "  Then  she  won't  do  for  you,"  said  the  judge  ; 
"  but  see  if  you  cannot  find  one  who  does  not  use  the 
drug,  and,  if  you  succeed,  have  her  weighed.  If  she  is 
heavier  you  pay  the  difference  in  weight,  and  if  lighter 
you  will  be  refunded;  how  will  that  do  1 "  And  the  judge 
smiled  to  see  the  expression  of  intense  relief  visible  on 
the  young  man's  countenance.  The  delighted  farmer 
hastened  to  do  as  told,  and  secured  a  woman  who  pro- 
fessed to  be  free  of  the  habit,  and  who  was  only  too  glad 
to  leave  her  former  condition  to  become  the  wife  of  an 
honest  farmer.  What  those  did  who  bought  the  heavy 
opium-eaters  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  out,  but  I  was 
told  that  many  of  the  women  became  good  wives  to  the 
farmers  and  small  tradesmen  who  purchased  them. 
Others  found  the  new  life  too  irksome,  and  sooner  or  later 
relapsed  into  their  old  habits.  I  would  not  for  a  moment 
uphold  this  method  of  dealing  with  the  social  evil,  but 
simply  record,  without  comment,  this  instance  of  Oriental 
justice  as  given  to  me  by  a  resident  of  the  city,  who  was 
an  eye-witness  of  the  sale. 

I  have  stopped  at  inns  for  the  night  when  on  jour- 
neys through  the  interior,  and  have  seen  prostitutes  enter 
and  remain  in  the  rooms  of  guests  during  the  night. 


DISSIPATIONS.  119 

Sometimes  separated  from  them  only  by  a  paper  parti- 
tion, I  have  heard  their  conversation  and  singing.  Their 
music  is  abominable, — a  strum  of  an  instrument  between 
a  guitar  and  a  banjo,  often  not  in  tune,  accompanying  a 
screech  of  the  voice  too  shrill  by  any  stretch  of  an 
American  imagination  to  be  called  music.  Occasionally, 
through  an  open  door-way,  I  have  seen  a  Chinaman  lying 
at  full  length  on  the  kang,  with  his  opium-pipe  in  his 
mouth,  and  the  little  spirit  or  oil  opium-lamp  burning 
dimly  on  the  small  table  at  his  head,  while  the  charmer, 
with  cheeks  of  brilliant  carmine,  sat  by  his  side  strum- 
ming and  screeching,  to  his  intense  satisfaction,  if  you 
could  judge  by  the  dreamy  look  of  happiness  in  his  little 
almond  optics. 

Prostitutes  never  parade  the  streets  in  the  cities  of 
the  North,  nor,  in  fact,  ever  leave  their  quarters  except 
in  a  closed  sedan-chair,  to  visit  the  house  of  some  patron ; 
but  in  the  villages,  known  as  the  stages  on  the  great 
roads  along  the  line  of  constant  travel,  they  frequently 
visit  the  inns  and  solicit  travelers.  If,  however,  you  but 
speak  to  the  landlord,  they  will  not  be  allowed  to  visit 
your  room.  Foreigners  who  cannot  speak  the  language 
have  sometimes  had  difficulty  in  getting  rid  of  this  class 
of  intruders  when  once  they  had  obtained  entrance. 
The  following  incident,  one  of  several  that  came  to  my 
knowledge,  was  amusing : — 

llev.  Mr.  A.,  a  missionary,  desiring  to  get  out  of  the 
city,  where  he  was  residing,  for  change  of  air,  took  his 
teacher,  a  Mr.  Yang,  an  old  Mohammedan,  along  with 
him  on  a  cart  journey  for  several  weeks.  Old  Mr.  Yang 
afterward  became  my  teacher,  and  he  used  to  chuckle 
greatly  in  telling  this  story :  "  We  had  stopped,"  said  he, 
"  for  the  night  atxthe  village  of  Ch'ang  Shan,  and  as  our 


120  THE   CHINESE. 

candles  were  exhausted  and  the  inn-keeper  had  none, 
Mr.  A.  desired  me  to  go  out  on  the  street  and  purchase 
some.  Just  after  I  left  the  room  Mr.  A.  walked  into  the 
back  court  to  look  after  the  cart-mule,  which  was  a  little 
lame,  leaving  his  door  open.  He  returned  in  a  few 
moments,  and  there  sat  two  painted  women  on  his  bed, 
strumming  guitars.  They  smiled  and  ogled  Mr.  A.,  and 
asked  him  if  he  didn't  want  company.  Poor  Mr.  A.  is 
an  extremely  modest  and  sensitive  man,  and  his  position 
must  have  been  very  embarrassing.  He  assured  them 
he  did  not  want  company,  and  desired  them  to  leave. 
They  only  smiled  sweetly,  and  one  commenced  to  sing. 
Mr.  A.  became  desperate;  he  pictured  to  himself  all  the 
horrible  things  that  would  be  said  of  him  if  some  other 
missionary  or  traveler  should  stop  at  the  same  inn.  It 
was  too  awful  to  think  about;  so,  rising  to  the  emergency, 
he  caught  hold  of  the  two  women  and  forced  them 
screaming  through  the  door,  which  he  immediately 
bolted,  and  sat  down  in  a  cold  perspiration  in  the  dark. 
After  a  short  time  he  shouted  lustily  for  the  inn-keeper 
from  the  inside,  but  the  prostitutes,  who,  after  several 
ineffectual  efforts  to  regain  admittance,  had  informed 
the  landlord  that  his  guest  was  a  '  crazy  foreign  devil,' 
had  so  frightened  that  worthy  that  he  declined  to  hear. 
Just  at  that  juncture  I  returned,"  continued  Mr.  Yang, 
"  and  as  I  passed  through  the  gate  with  the  candles  the 
landlord  told  me  to  go  at  once  to  *  top  side,'  for  the  foreign 
teacher  was  shouting  wildly,  and  no  one  knew  what  he 
wanted.  I  hastened  up  to  the  door  and  knocked,  when 
poor  Mr.  A.  yelled  out, '  Go  away,  you  bold,  bad  women ; 
I  told  you  I  did  not  want  you.  Oh,  gracious !  what  a 
terrible  position !  Why  don't  Mr.  Yang  come  back  !'  '  I 
am  here — it's  me,  Mr.  A. ;'  and  then,"  wound  up  the 


DISSIPATIONS.  121 

old  man,  "  he  pulled  me  inside,  bolted  the  door,  and  told 
me  that  if  I  left  the  inn-yard  again,  even  for  a  minute, 
he  would  go  with  me." 

Although  the  recruits  to  the  ranks  of  the  prostitutes 
come  largely  from  the  poor,  deserted,  and  blind  girls,  yet 
young  widows  also  fall  into  this  life  not  infrequently. 
Widows  are  looked  down  upon  if  they  re-marry,  and  if 
widowed  young  they  have  to  choose  between  a  life  of 
virtue  and  abstinence  or  of  gratification  and  disgrace. 
Frequently  they  try  to  appear  virtuous  and  obtain  gratifi- 
cation secretly.  But  in  all  such  cases  the  truth  is  sooner 
or  later  known,  and,  disgraced  beyond  repair,  they  leave 
their  families  to  become  public  prostitutes.  There  are 
not  many  brothels  of  the  better  class,  for  the  official  and 
wealthy  men,  being  able  to  maintain  one  or  more  concu- 
bines, do  not  patronize  houses  of  prostitution  to  any 
great  extent.  But  in  China  there  is  a  large  class  of 
laboring  men  who  are  enforced  celibates,  their  occupation 
not  being  sufficiently  remunerative  to  support  a  wife,  to 
whom  marriage  is  an  utter  impossibility.  These  seek  to 
gratify  their  sexual  instincts  at  houses  or,  more  properly 
speaking,  hovels  of  prostitution  of  the  lowest  order. 
Wherever  troops  are  quartered  there  is  sure  to  be  a  great 
deal  of  license,  and  disease  of  venereal  origin  is,  in  con- 
sequence, rife  at  all  such  places.  In  the  prefectural  cities, 
where  the  triennial  examinations  are  held,  there  is  always 
a  great  amount  of  prostitution,  and  many  young  men, 
coming  from  the  rural  districts  to  obtain  their  degrees, 
are  enticed  into  these  places  and  become  diseased  for  life. 
I  have  noticed  that  during  the  examinations  our  dispen- 
sary records  showed  more  venereal  cases  than  at  any  other 
time  in  the  year,  or  in  years  when  no  examinations  were 
held.  Drinking  and  prostitution  are  evils  usually  associ- 


122  THE   CHINESE. 

ated,  and  China  cannot  be  considered  an  exception  to 
the  rule.  Indeed,  in  the  port  cities  the  houses  of  prosti- 
tution are  in  connection  with  dram-shops ;  but  in  the 
interior,  where  foreign  ideas  have  not  prevailed,  it  is  not 
so  commonly  the  case.  Drinking  among  the  Chinese  is 
not  the  great  evil  that  it  is  in  America  or  England. 

There  is  very  little  drunkenness ;  possibly  this  may, 
to  some  extent,  be  due  to  the  unpalatable  production  of 
the  stills,  but  I  believe  the  greatest  reason  is  that  a 
drunkard  is  so  looked  down  upon  by  every  one  that  the 
weight  of  public  opinion  is  the  real  cause  of  the  prevail- 
ing sobriety.  True,  you  occasionally  meet  a  man  the 
worse  for  liquor;  but  it  is  a  rare  sight,  and,  unfortunately, 
occurs  oftener  where  there  are  foreigners  in  number  and 
foreign  liquors  sold  than  where  the  native  exists  uncon- 
taminatecl,  if  I  may  use  the  word,  by  foreign  influence. 
The  native  liquors  are  of  two  kinds, — the  "  shao  chin," 
or  fire  wine,  and  the  "  huang  chin,"  or  yellow  wine,  so 
called  from  its  color  and  the  fact  that  it  is  made  from 
the  yellow,  glutinous  millet.  The  "shao  chiu"  in  the 
North  is  a  distilled  liquor  made  from  the  berry  of 
the  broom-corn,  or  "  kao  liang,"  and  is  an  impure  alcohol 
containing  much  fusel-oil,  having  a  specific  gravity 
varying  from  940  to  890,  depending  largely  upon-  the 
honesty  of  the  dealer.  The  people  of  China  nearly  all 
drink  wine  at  feasts  and  upon  great  occasions,  and  among 
wealthy  families  and  officials  it  is  used  with  every  meal ; 
but  the  size  of  the  wine-cups  makes  it  obvious  that  they 
do  not  drink  to  become  intoxicated,  for  when  drinking  the 
"  shao  chiu,"  the  alcoholic  strength  of  which  is  about 
equivalent  to  good  brandy,  the  wine-cup  will  only  hold 
two  drachms,  and  in  drinking  the  "  huang  chiu,"  or  millet- 
wine,  the  cup  contains  but  an  ounce  of  a  wine  equal  in 


DISSIPATIONS.  123 

alcoholic  strength  to  ordinary  claret.  This  millet-wine  is 
made  in  all  the  cities  of  the  North,  and  is  a  very  variable 
product,  both  in  regard  to  taste  and  alcoholic  strength. 
In  some  places  I  have  found  it  to  be  exceedingly  pleas- 
ant, and  very  like  a  light-brown  sherry ;  in  other  places, 
of  a  very  dark  brown,  and  of  a  smoky,  disagreeable 
taste,  that  was  very  uninviting.  All  wines  are  drank 
hot,  and  many  of  the  natives  consider  cold  wine  as  next 
to  poison. 

The  effect  of  drinking  the  "shao  chiu"  is  very  appar- 
ent, in  those  who  habitually  use  it,  in  several  ways. 
There  is  always  constipation,  more  or  less  gastric  catarrh, 
and  frequently  a  stricture  of  the  oesophagus.  Of  this 
latter  trouble  I  shall  speak  in  another  place.  There  can 
be  no  doubt  that  the  ingestion  of  even  small  quantities 
of  this  liquor,  rich  as  it  is  in  fusel-oil,  cannot  but  be 
injurious  both  locally  and  constitutionally.  The  "huang 
chiu,"  as  far  as  I  have  observed,  is  a  harmless  and,  per- 
haps, useful  beverage.  Its  percentage  of  alcohol  is  low, 
and  being  usually  but  a  fermentation  of  the  glutinous 
millet,  with  the  addition  of  a  small  quantity  of  sugar, 'it 
is  to  the  Chinese  what  claret  is  to  the  French  and  beer 
to  the  Germans,  only  it  is  not  near  so  universally  used ; 
for  although  costing,  on  an  average,  but  six  to  eight  cents 
a  pint,  yet  even  this  small  sum  places  it  as  a  luxury,  to 
the  ordinary  working-man,  reserved  for  feast  days  and 
great  occasions. 

There  are  many  varieties  of  these  two  liquors.  Some 
steeped  with  leaves  of  certain  flowers  and  named  there- 
from are  highly  esteemed ;  others  with  spices,  such  as 
cinnamon,  which  is  supposed  to  be  especially  good  in 
averting  the  consequences  of  taking  cold.  But,  whatever 
the  name,  the  liquor  is  essentially  either  a  "shao  chiu" 


124  THE   CHINESE. 

or  a  "  huang  chiu,"  and  may  be  so  classed.  The  use  of 
grapes,  of  which  they  have  several  varieties,  in  making 
wine  is  an  idea  which  has  not  yet  occurred  to  John 
Chinaman;  but  we  may  be  sure  that  in  the  next  few 
years  the  foreigner  who  brings  him  things  good,  bad,  and 
indifferent  will  give  him  a  knowledge  of  wine-making 
from  the  grape,  and  we  may  confidently  expect  clarets  and 
burgundies  of  Chinese  manufacture  that  will  undersell 
the  products  of  the  California  vineyards. 

Wine  has  not  been,  so  far,  to  China  the  curse  it  has 
been  in  Europe  and  America,  but  in  opium  she  has  a 
curse  more  potent  and  terrible  in  ruining  and  degrading 
her  people  than  even  King  Alcohol.  The  history  of 
how  opium  was  introduced  into  China — nay,  forced  upon 
the  country — by  the  British  is  a  matter  of  history,  and 
needs  no  repetition  here.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  many  of 
the  best  subjects  of  the  British  Empire,  realizing  the 
disgrace  attaching  to  their  country  from  the  opium  traffic 
forced  upon  China  in  the  first  place,  and  maintained 
even  now  against  the  Chinese  inclination,  are  at  present 
endeavoring  to  rouse  the  people  of  their  country  to  move 
Parliament  in  favor  of  the  total  abolition  of  the  opium 
traffic.  But,  even  if  they  succeed,  they  cannot  undo  the 
evil  entirely,  for  the  Chinese,  having  become  used  to  the 
enticing  drug,  are  now  raising  it  in  110  small  quantities 
in  their  own  country.  Although  there  are  severe  penal- 
ties attached  to  the  raising  of  the  poppy,  and  each 
magistrate  is  obliged  to  report  to  the  Governor  that  none 
is  grown  in  his  district,  yet  I  have  seen  it  grown  in  large 
patches  right  alongside  of  the  great  road  on  the  main 
lines  of  traffic ;  and  when  questioning  the  farmers  as  to 
how  they  dared  do  this,  in  open  defiance  of  the  law,  they 
would  grin,  and  reply,  "  Our  judge  will  smoke  some  of 


DISSIPATIONS.  125 

this,  and  he  won't  dare  tell  who  smokes  the  rest."  In 
some  of  the  provinces  much  more  is  smoked  than  in 
others ;  that  is,  the  smoking  is  more  universal.  In  the 
province  of  Shan  Hsi  I  am  told  that  in  a  number  of  the 
villages  men,  women,  and  children  all  use  the  pernicious 
drug,  and  that  on  entering  such  a  village  you  can  tell  at 
a  glance,  by  the  dilapidated  condition  of  all  the  houses, 
temples,  etc.,  that  the  entire  village  is  composed  of  opium 
debauchees. 

Nearly  every  village  in  Shantung  has  its  opium-shop, 
and  it  is  sold  at  all  the  fairs  and  market-places.  The 
wealthy  or  official  classes  are,  however,  the  heaviest 
indulgers.  I  have  frequently  been  in  the  houses  of 
wealthy  men  of  high  rank,  when  a  friend  would  enter, 
and,  after  the  usual  greetings  and  salutations,  would  be 
invited  to  recline  on  the  "mu  kang,"  or  carpeted  platform, 
and  partake  of  a  pipe  or  two  of  opium.  I  well  recall  a 
scene  I  witnessed  two  years  ago.  I  was  daily  visiting  a 
Judge  Ho,  a  wealthy  ex-magistrate,  who  was  slowly 
dying  of  Bright's  disease.  He  daily  consumed  two 
ounces  of  the  drug,  and  yet  stated  he  was  taking  less  at 
this  time  than  formerly.  On  the  day  I  speak  of  he  was 
sitting  on  a  raised  platform,  reclining  against  the  chest 
of  a  servant,  whom  he  would  not  allow  to  move  from  his 
position.  He  assured  me  he  felt  more  comfortable  lean- 
ing against  this  man  than  against  a  chair-back,  although 
he  had  purchased  several  expensive  chairs  to  try. 

Dressed  in  a  crimson-silk  gown,  lined  with  white 
Siberian  fox-skin,  this  poor,  emaciated  skeleton  would 
entertain  his  friends  in  royal  style,  laughing  and  joking 
with  them,  and  apparently  taking  as  much  interest  in 
all  that  was  going  on  about  town  as  though  he  were 
in  good  health,  or  could  ever  expect  to  be.  A  little 


126  THE    CHINESE. 

maiden  dressed  in  scarlet  silk,  with  many-colored  trim- 
ming, called  "  Ian  kan,"  sat  at  his  knee  and  filled  and 
refilled  his  water-pipe,  lighting  it  and  placing  it  in  his 
mouth  for  one  puff,  then  extinguishing  and  reloading  as 
before.  I  sat  in  front  of  him,  and,  having  felt  his  pulse 
and  looked  at  his  tongue,  was  preparing  a  prescription, 
when  a  bustle  was  heard  in  the  yard  and  a  servant  ap- 
peared, and,  having  saluted,  presented  a  card  and  said : 
"  The  great  General  P'an,  his  Majesty's  commissioner 
for  the  military  examinations,  is  without,  and  desires  to 
pay  his  respects  to  you."  "  Invite  him  in,"  said  the  judge. 
"  Don't  go,  Doctor,"  he  continued ;  "  General  P'an  is 
an  old  friend  of  mine,  and  I  desire  you  to  meet  him." 

He  had  no  sooner  finished  than  the  general  was  intro- 
duced, and  the  two  friends  saluted  in  the  usual  fashion, 
except  that  Judge  Ho,  being  unable  to  stand  upon  his 
dropsical  le^s,  bowed  and  shook  his  own  hands.  "Allow 
me  to  introduce  to  you,  General,  my  friend,  the  great 
Dr.  Coltman,  whose  skill  the  whole  city  knows,  and 
who  has  come  thousands  of  miles  to  alleviate  the  dis- 
eases of  our  flowery  land."  I  bowed  low  to  the  distin- 
guished general,  and  said:  "Our  friend,  Judge  Ho,  is 
too  good,  and  I  dare  not  take  the  honors  he  would  heap 
upon  me."  "You  are  too  modest,"  replied  the  general; 
"  what  he  says  is  true,  and  I  am  glad  to  meet  you.  What 
is  your  honorable  country  ]"  "  My  poor,  miserable  native 
land  is  America,"  I  replied.  "  Oh,  you  come  from  the 
great,  beautiful  land  where  everybody  is  rich.  Much  I 
would  like  to  visit  your  land,  of  which  I  have  heard  so 
much ;  but  I  am  eighty  years  old  now,  and  fear  the  sea." 

Then  followed  a  few  questions  and  answers,  and 
the  general  accepted  an  invitation  to  recline  upon  the 
"  mu  kang  "  and  take  a  pipe  of  opium.  He  was  no  sooner 


DISSIPATIONS.  127 

comfortably  fixed  than  a  Judge  Ch'en,  who  had  been 
broken  the  bench  for  some  offense,  but  had  recently  been 
pardoned,  and  was  now  about  to  start  to  Peking  to  visit 
the  Emperor  before  again  taking  office,  dropped  in  to 
say  good-bye,  and,  on  being  invited,  also  took  his  place 
upon  the  "  mu  kang "  for  a  pipe.  Then  Magistrates 
Kung  and  Kuo — the  one  the  brother-in-law,  the  other 
the  life-time  friend  of  old  Mr.  Ho — dropped  in,  and  the 
conversation  became  very  animated.  These  gentlemen 
would  talk  awhile,  and  then  recline  on  the  "mu  kang" 
to  smoke  a  pipe  or  two. 

Refreshments  and  tea  were  served  from  time  to 
time,  and  I  was  not  allowed  to  depart  for  over  an  hour. 
Old  Judge  Ho  would  doze  off  from  time  to  time,  but 
every  once  in  awhile  would  rouse  up  and  ask  some 
question,  or  reply  to  something  said,  even  though  he 
appeared  to  be  sleeping.  The  old  general,  eighty  years 
of  age,  said  in  answer  to  my  question  that  he  had  only 
been  taking  opium  the  last  ten  years,  and  did  not  use 
above  a  drachm  or  two  a  day,  which  he  merely  took  for 
sociability  and  to  please  his  friends.  His  general  appear- 
ance was  that  of  perfect  health,  and  he  said  he  ate  well 
and  slept  well,  his  only  trouble  being  a  constipated  con- 
dition of  his  bowels.  Messrs.  Kung  and  Kuo  consumed, 
respectively,  two  and  three  drachms  daily  of  the  drug. 

I  should  say  a  large  majority  of  the  officials  or  man- 
darins use  opium  to  greater  or  less  extent,  some  only  using 
a  drachm  or  less  daily,  while  many  consume  two  ounces  or 
more.  Those  who  use  such  large  amounts  soon  become 
helplessly  besotted,  and  are  unfit  for  any  active  duty. 
The  wives  of  many  of  these  men  also  use  greater  or  less 
quantity  of  it,  and  show  in  their  wasted,  yellow  faces  and 
sunken,  hollow  eyes  the  evil  effects  of  the  dissipation.  I 


128  THE   CHINESE. 

have  noticed  the  bad  effects  of  opium  upon  those  who 
had  to  undergo  a  surgical  operation,  as  have  also  many 
of  my  professional  brethren  in  China ;  and  I  was  quite 
surprised  to  see  a  paper  written  by  the  colonial  surgeon 
at  Hong  Kong  Hospital  and  Jail,  stating  that  a  man 
placed  in  jail  and  deprived  of  all  opium  suifered  no  evil 
effects  therefrom,  and  that  the  opium-eaters  bore  oper- 
ations as  well,  even  when  deprived  of  the  drug,  as  others. 
The  explanation  of  this,  to  my  mind,  lies  in  the  fact  that 
the  gentleman  who  put  such  a  statement  into  print  is  the 
hired  servant  of  her  British  Majesty's  administration,  and 
allows  policy  to  take  the  place  of  truth. 

An  evil  which  has  sprung  up  from  the  opium  habit 
is  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  pills  advertised  to  cure  the 
habit,  but  containing  as  their  chief  ingredient  a  vari- 
able amount  of  morphia.  Many  are  cured  of  the  pipe 
and  take  pills  instead,  which  is  much  the  more  per- 
nicious habit,  having  a  more  direct  and  damaging  effect 
upon  the  alimentary  tract.  A  number  of  times  I  have 
asked  people,  "  Do  you  take  opium  1"  and  tbey  replied, 
"Oh,  no  ;  I  used  to,  but  I  don't  any  more.  I  take  pills 
now."  "Can  you  stop  taking  the  pills'?"  "Oh,  no." 
"  Then,  are  you  any  better  off  with  the  pills  than  with 
the  pipe  T'  "  Yes,  a  great  deal,  because  the  pills  do  not 
require  the  time  that  the  pipe  used  to,  and  do  not  inter- 
fere with  my  occupation." 

There  are  many  opium  refuges  established  by  the 
various  missionary  societies  in  different  places,  and,  al- 
though there  are,  undoubtedly,  numbers  who  relapse 
into  their  former  bad  habits  after  having  been  cured  at 
these  places,  yet  the  results,  on  the  whole,  appear  to  be 
very  satisfactory,  and  worthy  of  continuance  as  a  form 
of  missionary  and  philanthropic  effort. 


DISSIPATIONS.  129 

The  methods  pursued  in  the  cure  at  the  refuges  are 
known  as  the  total  withdrawal  and  the  gradual  with- 
drawal plans.  Each  plan  has  its  warm  advocates.  I 
have  tried  both  plans  in  patients  under  my  care,  and 
have  come  to  believe  that  some  patients  who  would  die 
if  suddenly  deprived  of  the  drug  can  be  cured  by  its 
gradual  withdrawal,  while  others  who  are  robust  and 
not  taking  too  heavy  a  daily  dose  can  be  best  treated  by 
an  entire  withdrawal  of  the  opium.  Strychnia,  quinia, 
capsicum,  caffeine,  gentian,  and  preparations  of  iron  are 
all  used  as  part  of  the  treatment.  Many  have  found 
strong  infusions  of  black  coffee,  with  or  without  a  little 
brandy,  to  be  valuable.  Vomiting,  purging,  and  other 
symptoms,  as  they  arise,  to  be  treated  by  the  appropriate 
remedies.  Should  symptoms  of  collapse  be  observed,  all 
agree  that  there  is  nothing  so  available  as  a  hypodermatic 
injection  of  morphia. 

The  older  the  patient,  the  less  likelihood  of  his  per- 
sisting in  a  cure.  I  attended  one  old  gentleman,  sixty- 
two  years  of  age,  who  said  he  was  willing  to  undergo 
anything  to  be  cured  of  the  habit.  He  took  three 
drachms  daily.  He  stood  reduction  by  the  gradual  plan 
very  well,  until  he  was  taking  but  a  drachm  daily ;  but, 
at  this  point,  he  declined  to  be  treated  further,  and  said 
his  family  were  afraid  for  him  to  give  it  up  entirely. 
Although  I  urged  him  strongly  to  continue  treatment 
and  be  cured,  he  would  not  heed  my  advice.  Three 
months  later  he  was  taking  a  drachm  and  a  half,  and 
doubtless  by  this  time  is  back  to  his  former  allowance, 
and,  of  course,  in  time,  will  exceed  even  that. 

Occasionally  I  have  met  an  individual  who  assured 
me  he  had  been  taking  from  half  a  drachm  to  a  drachm, 
by  the  pipe,  for  ten  years,  and  had  not  increased  it  at 


130  THE   CHINESE. 

all  in  that  time.  I  have  always  doubted  such  state- 
ments, though  I  cannot  affirm  such  a  thing  to  be  impos- 
sible; for,  whereas  the  usual  tendency  is  certainly  to 
gradually  increase  the  daily  amount,  still,  as  some  in 
America  use  liquors  constantly  without  increasing  the 
amount  consumed,  may  not  some  of  the  Chinese  take 
opium  in  the  same  way"? 

As  to  tobacco-smoking,  it  is  universal.  Everybody 
smokes,  but  the  pipes  are  usually  very  small,  and  do  not 
hold  more  than  enough  for  half-a-dozen  puffs  at  one 
loading.  They  are  all  made  with  brass  bowls,  with  a 
long  reed  stem  and  a  brass  or  stone  mouth-piece.  Some 
of  these  mouth-pieces  are  curiously  carved  and  are  quite 
expensive.  The  tobacco  smoked  is  a  native  product  and 
poor  in  nicotine  ;  so  that  very  little,  if  any,  harm  can  be 
done  by  this  habit.  There  is  a  strong  tobacco  raised  in 
Manchuria,  and  sold  in  the  northern  provinces,  that  is 
very  rich  in  nicotine,  and  would  make  good  cigars ;  but 
the  price  of  this  article  is  so  much  more  than  the  home 
product,  that  the  majority  of  the  Chinese  cannot  afford 
it.  There  are  a  few  of  the  Chinese  who  do  not  smoke, 
do  not  drink,  do  not  smoke  opium,  and  do  not,  accord- 
ing to  their  statements,  do  anything  bad.  They  are  not 
safe  to  have  around. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

DISEASES   PREVALENT   IN    CHINA. 

ANY  one  reading  the  hospital  and  dispensary  reports 
from  all  over  China,  will  be  at  once  struck  by  the 
unanimity  with  which  all  observers  class  diseases  of 
alimentation  as  the  most  frequently  met  with.  Dyspep- 
sia of  various  forms  takes  precedence  in  all  these  reports. 
Why  is  this  so "?  The  people  are  an  active  race  (that  is, 
the  male  portion  of  the  community ;  for,  in  the  North, 
where  foot-binding  is  universal,  the  females  are  unable 
to  take  much  exercise  on  their  deformed  little  feet),  and 
we  are  told  digestion  depends  to  considerable  extent 
upon  proper  exercise.  But  it  also  depends  upon  the 
ingestion  of  properly  cooked,  nutritious  food,  that  is 
easily  assimilated.  Now,  the  diet  of  the  majority  in  the 
North  is  anything  else. 

The  upper  class  can  obtain  whatever  they  desire, 
and  usually  live  well.  The  middle  class  can  enjoy  a 
sufficiency  of  proper  food,  of  a  digestible  nature,  also; 
but  by  far  the  largest  class  of  China  is  the  laboring 
class,  who  barely  earn  enough  to  secure  food  of  the 
coarsest  description,  containing  so  little  aliment  that  a 
large  quantity  has  to  be  ingested  to  support  life.  This 
results  in  dilatation  of  the  stomach  and  thinning  of  its 
walls,  with  consequent  impairment  of  its  function.  Mil- 
let and  "  kao  liang  "  (the  berry  of  the  broom-corn)  are 
the  two  chief  articles  of  food,  with  cabbage,  beans,  rad- 
ishes, and  cucumbers  to  help  out.  Meat  is  too  expensive 
and  can  only  be  indulged  in  on  rare  occasions,  and  even 
then  very  sparingly,  for  a  pound  of  pork  at  nine  cents 

(131) 


132  THE   CHINESE. 

is  equivalent  to  two  days'  pay  of  many  of  the  coolies. 
Then,  too,  what  miserable  food  they  can  obtain  is  hastily 
cooked,  because  fuel  is  so  expensive  that  to  properly 
cook  the  food  would  make  it  too  dear;  therefore,  it  is 
put  in  the  pot,  slightly  boiled,  and  then  ingested.  The 
infant  mortality  in  China,  due  to  improper  feeding,  were 
it  known,  would  astonish  the  world.  This  applies  to 
all  classes,  for  the  better-off  portion  of  the  population 
lose  as  many  of  their  offspring  from  injudicious,  improper 
feeding  as  the  poorer  do  because  of  necessity  their  diet 
is  improper. 

Another  factor  in  the  production  of  this  class  of 
diseases  is  the  contamination  of  the  water-supply.  No 
attention  is  paid  to  hygiene.  In  a  country  where  the 
soil  is  as  porous  as  a  sieve,  a  manure-deposit  will  be 
right  alongside  of  a  well  where  the  water  is  but  eight  or 
ten  feet  from  the  surface,  and  where  the  water,  on  being 
slightly  warmed  or  stale,  emits  an  odor  decidedly  fascal. 
The  Chinese  know  nothing  of  the  germ-theory  of  dis- 
ease, but  they  know  by  experience  that  no  water  but 
boiling  water  is  safe  to  drink.  They  will  look  with 
horror  at  a  foreigner  drinking  a  glass  of  cold  water,  and, 
after  having  several  severe  illnesses  in  my  own  family 
from  drinking  what  I  considered  ordinarily  pure  water, 
I  have  adopted  the  plan  of  drinking  nothing  but  boiled 
water,  tea,  and  coffee. 

The  climate,  too,  has  its  influence.  The  country,  as 
far  as  explored,  has  proved  malarious,  and  malaria  is  a 
certain  agent  to  derange  the  digestive  system.  Thus, 
we  find  that  the  great  prevalence  of  dyspeptic  troubles 
may  be  said  to  be  due  to  three  principal  causes :  im- 
proper and  badly  cooked  food,  vitiated  water,  and 
malarial  climate. 


DISEASES   PREVALENT    IN   CHINA.  133 

Next  in  frequency  to  diseases  of  the  alimentary  tract 
are  eye  troubles.  Conjunctivitis,  entropion,  cataract,  kera- 
titis,  pannus,  granular  lids,  arid  tricbiases  abound.  Ul- 
cers of  the  cornea,  with  perforation  and  staphyloma,  are 
very  common  ;  many  an  eye  being  lost  that,  by  judicious 
treatment,  could  have  been  saved.  Near-sighted  people 
are  frequently  met  with,  and  the  sale  of  eye-glasses  in 
the  future  will  be  a  paying  business  to  some  enterprising 
optician. 

Pterygium  is  very  frequent,  often  double,  and  some- 
times triple  in  both  eyes.  Glaucoma  is  very  infrequent. 
Diseases  of  the  kidneys  are  quite  common,  but,  as  post- 
mortem examinations  are,  so  far,  impossible,  we  cannot 
say  the  special  form  of  degeneration.  Chronic  nephritis 
coming  on  gradually  is  what  we  meet  with  usually, 
having  albuminuria,  tube-casts,  and  dropsy  as  the  promi- 
nent symptoms.  As  it  is  impossible,  in  most  cases,  owing 
to  poverty,  to  place  patients  upon  a  proper  diet,  the 
progress  of  the  case  is  downward.  Diabetes  is  occasion- 
ally seen.  Diseases  of  the  lungs  vary  very  much  with 
location.  Along  the  coast  in  the  North  they  are  fre- 
quent, especially  asthma  and  chronic  bronchitis.  Also 
in  low,  damp  regions  in  the  interior ;  but  in  some  counties 
in  the  interior,  especially  around  Wei  Hsien,  serious  lung 
troubles  are  scarcely  heard  of.  1  have  seen  a  few  cases  of 
rapid  pulmonary  tuberculosis  in  which  the  patients,  who 
had  previously  been  in  good  health,  would  have  a  hem- 
orrhage, usually  not  severe,  followed  by  high  fever,  rapid 
emaciation,  and  death  in  from  one  to  two  months,  before 
any  marked  destruction  of  lung- tissue  had  taken  place. 
These  cases  are  hopeless  from  the  start.  I  have  tried 
numerous  remedies  without  the  slightest  effect  in  ar-. 
resting  the  disease.  Men  and  women  seem  to  be  equally 


134  THE   CHINESE. 

affected.     In  women  there  is  a  suppression  of  menstru- 
ation previous  to  appearance  of  the  haemorrhage. 

Pleurisy  occurs  frequently,  especially  during  the 
spring,  along  the  coast-line,  but  is  uncommon  in  the  in- 
terior. There  is  a  disease  of  the  spleen  characterized  by 
gradual  enlargement  and  hardening  of  that  organ,  at- 
tended at  first  by  no  symptoms  other  than  the  increase 
in  size  of  the  abdomen,  but  gradually  the  face  becomes 
pale,  then  the  mucous  membranes  lose  all  color,  the 
child  (for  usually  it  is  children  who  are  affected)  emaci- 
ates, becomes  feverish  in  the  evening,  and  finally  dies, 
either  in  convulsions  or  by  heart-failure.  The  blood,  on 
examination  by  microscope,  shows  excessive  development 
of  white  corpuscles  and  decrease,  amounting  in  some 
cases  to  almost  absence,  of  red  corpuscles.  These  cases 
sometimes  do  and  sometimes  do  not  reside  in  malarial 
districts,  or  have  history  of  previous  malarial  fever.  But 
all  progressively  get  worse  and  die,  the  duration  of  a 
case  from  commencement  to  the  fatal  termination  being 
from  six  months  to  two  years.  In  some  cases  the  en- 
largement of  the  spleen  is  enormous,  distending  the 
abdomen  and  making  pressure  upon  its  viscera  ;  in  other 
cases,  while  the  enlargement  is  marked,  the  case  goes  on 
to  its  fatal  termination  without  the  spleen  interfering  by 
its  size  with  the  abdominal  viscera.  Treatment  by  hy- 
podermatic injections  of  ergot,  inunction  of  red  iodide 
of  mercury,  arsenic,  iron,  mineral  and  vegetable  altera- 
tives, have  all  proved  futile  in  my  hands,  and,  as  far  as  I 
know,  in  the  hands  of  all  other  observers.  I  know  of 
no  single  case  of  this  disease  (leucocythemia)  being 
cured;  post-mortems  are  impossible. 

Stricture  of  the  oesophagus  is  far  from  uncommon. 
Some  say  it  is  due  to  the  irritative  effects  of  the  wine 


DISEASES   PREVALENT   IN   CHINA.  135 

drunk  hot,  though  some  of  the  patients  do  not  drink  wine. 
Others  say  it  is  due  to  syphilis ;  and  this,  I  think,  more 
likely,  as  nearly  all  my  cases  have  improved  under  dila- 
tation and  iodide  of  potassium  administered  internally ; 
some  under  mercury  and  iodide  alone,  without  dilatation. 
The  native  faculty  consider  this  a  fatal  disease,  and  call  it 
the  starvation  disease.  One  case  of  this  disorder  was  so 
advanced  when  brought  to  me,  and  recovered  so  promptly, 
that  I  cannot  refrain  reporting  it.  The  patient,  a  man 
aged  forty-two,  was  brought  to  the  hospital  on  a  stretcher, 
unable  to  stand ;  had  not  retained  food  or  drink  for  six 
days,  owing  to  a  stricture  of  the  oesophagus  near  the  car- 
diac orifice  of  the  stomach ;  had  been  troubled  over  a  year 
with  difficulty  in  swallowing.  Upon  my  giving  him  a 
cup  of  tea  he  swallowed  a  mouthful,  and  it  passed  down 
the  pharynx,  but  was  immediately  after  regurgitated  into 
his  mouth.  I  then  passed  a  tolerably  firm  stomach-pump 
tube  with  some  difficulty  through  the  constriction  and  into 
the  stomach  ;  then  attached  the  pump  and  pumped  in  a 
quart  of  warm  condensed  milk  containing  fifteen  grains 
of  potassium  iodide.  Upon  withdrawing  the  tube  a  great 
quantity  of  ropy,  tenacious  mucus  was  expectorated. 
I  followed  this  treatment  for  ten  days  three  times  daily, 
with  the  result  that  at  the  end  of  that  time  he  could 
swallow  with  some  difficulty ;  stopped  using  the  tube, 
but  continued  giving  iodide  of  potassium  with  a  small 
quantity  of  bichloride  of  mercury  for  twenty  days  longer, 
at  the  end  of  which  time  he  could  swallow  even  solid 
food  without  difficulty,  and  had  gained  largely  in  flesh. 
Then  I  dismissed  him,  with  a  supply  of  medicine  to  last 
thirty  days,  and  directed  him  to  return  if  he  had  any 
symptoms  of  a  relapse.  Two  years  have  passed,  and  he 
has  not  returned ;  so  I  think  he  may  be  considered  cured. 


136  THE   CHINESE. 

Skin  diseases  are  frequent,  and,  doubtless,  the  preva- 
lent filth  has  a  large  place  as  a  causative  element.  The 
affections  most  frequently  met  with  are  psoriasis,  eczema, 
and  the  syphiloderm.  Herpes  zoster  is  found  all  over 
China,  too,  although  this  is  a  neuritis  rather  than  a  true 
skin  disease.  These  diseases,  I  have  found,  yield  to 
treatment  much  more  readily  than  in  the  United  States. 
Why,  I  cannot  say,  unless  it  is  in  the  almost  entire  ab- 
sence of  meat  from  the  diet  and  the  employment  of 
vegetable  in  place  of  animal  oils  in  the  cookery.  I  say 
this  because  I  have  noticed,  in  some  rather  intractable 
cases,  that  the  patients  were  of  the  better  class  and  used 
more  or  less  meat  and  fatty  oils  in  cookery. 

Chronic  ulcerations  of  the  legs,  sometimes  of  frightful 
extent,  are  often  met  with,  generally  in  debilitated  and 
run-down  subjects  living  on  an  insufficient  diet.  In 
regard  to  the  fevers  of  China,  I  think  the  paper  pre- 
pared by  me  and  read  by  Dr.  Hodge  before  the  Shanghai 
Medical  Conference,  in  1890,  will  give  all  the  desired 
information.  It  is  as  follows : — 

On  receiving  notice  of  my  appointment  to  prepare  a 
paper  under  the  above  title,  to  read  before  the  Medical 
Missionary  Association  of  China,  I  proceeded  to  write 
to  all  my  professional  brethren  in  China,  with  a 
view  to  obtaining  their  experiences ;  and  the  collection 
of  facts  which  I  lay  before  you  has  been  gathered  from 
their  replies,  hospital  reports,  and  my  own  experience. 
I  find  the  field  to  be  investigated  a  large  one,  and  that 
apparently  but  little  personal  investigation  has  so  far 
been  made.  This  is  due  to  several  reasons:  1.  The 
comparatively  recent  advent  of  foreign  physicians  in 
China,  for,  although  since  Dr.  Parker's  time  there  have 
been  a  few  physicians  scattered  about  at  the  sea-ports, 


DISEASES   PREVALENT   IN    CHINA.  137 

yet  it  is  only  during  the  past  few  years  that  they  are  pene- 
trating to  the  interior,  and  that  medical  missionaries  are 
beginning  to  be  in  a  position  to  make  extended  observa- 
tions of  the  climate  and  diseases  of  this  land.  2.  Want 
of  confidence  on  the  part  of  the  natives  to  submit  for  any 
lengthened  period  to  the  treatment  of  a  foreign  physician, 
or,  in  fact,  to  any  one  physician,  their  rule  being  to 
change  physicians  twice  or  thrice  daily  in  serious  cases 
if  they  can  afford  it.  3.  Lack  of  hospital  facilities  in 
many  places  where  fevers  might  be  studied.  4.  Impos- 
sibility of  obtaining  post-mortem  examinations. 

I  understood  my  appointment  to  mean,  what  are  the 
fevers  of  China  now,  and  how  they  differ,  if  at  all,  from 
fevers  of  other  countries.  It  is  just  possible  that  some 
of  the  diseases,  to  be  enumerated,  have  been  introduced 
from  foreign  countries;  but  in  the  state  of  the  native 
medical  faculty  we  can  get  no  reliable  information,  and 
I  fear  some  of  these  points,  on  -which  information  would 
be  desirable  and  interesting,  will  never  be  forthcoming. 

I  find  that  variola,  or  small-pox,  is  the  most  common 
disease  of  China.  By  this  I  mean  that  nearly  every  one 
has  it  at  some  period  of  his  or  her  life,  usually  in  child- 
hood. No  region  is  free  from  it ;  it  may  be  called  resi- 
dent everywhere ;  and  epidemics  are  few,  for  the  reason 
that  the  entire  adult  population  have  had  the  disease  in 
childhood.  Occasionally  you  meet  with  more  than  usual 
of  it  among  the  children ;  especially  is  this  so  when 
floods  or  famines  drive  people  away  from  their  homes 
and  cause  them  to  crowd  together,  but  it  is  confined  to 
the  children.  I  venture  to  say  that  in  every  Chinese 
city  of  size  there  are  always  a  number  of  cases  of  small- 
pox. Last  spring  it  was  worse  than  usual  in  Chilian fu, 
and  my  wife  and  three  children  were  all  taken  ill  with 


138  THE   CHINESE. 

it ;  but  all  recovered,  while  a  native  child  on  my  place, 
treated  by  native  physicians,  changed  thrice  daily,  suc- 
cumbed. Vaccination  is  practiced,  but  the  virus  is  in 
many  cases  impure  from  carelessness  in  obtaining  and 
from  ignorance.  I  do  not  doubt  that  syphilis,  scrofula, 
and  tuberculosis  are  often  communicated  in  this  way. 
Until  China  has  a  large  body  of  practical,  well-educated 
native  medical  men,  to  whom,  as  Boards  of  Health,  the 
hygiene  of  her  cities  can  be  trusted,  small-pox,  as  well 
as  all  contagious  and  miasmatic  diseases,  must  continue 
to  annually  decimate  her  population. 

Measles  exist  here,  and  about  Teng  Chow  Fu  appear 
to  be  very  frequent ;  reports  from  other  places  also  prove 
their  existence  in  other  cities  and  towns.  I  have  person- 
ally seen  two  well-marked  cases  occurring  in  Chinanfu 
in  foreign  children,  both  of  whom  were  born  here  and 
had  never  been  away ;  so  that  the  infection  was  doubtless 
from  native  source.  This  disease,  as  nearly  as  I  can 
discover,  is  in  no  way  different  from  our  descriptions 
of  it  in  Western  works  on  practice  of  medicine,  though 
apparently  milder. 

Scarlet  fever  undoubtedly  occurs  among  the  natives. 
I  myself  have  seen  but  one  case  of  this  disease  in  China, 
and  that  occurred  .in  a  child  four  years  of  age,  the 
daughter  of  an  English  missionary.  She  had  ulcerated 
throat,  rose-rash  all  over  the  body,  high  temperature, 
desquamative  nephritis,  purulent  otorrhcea,  and,  finally, 
pneumonia  and  death.  This  child  had  been  residing 
inland  for  ten  months,  and  I  judge  the  infection  must 
have  come  from  native  source. 

But  other  observers  haye  met  the  disease  in  native 
patients,  as  dispensary  reports  from  Moukden  and  Peking 
show.  My  correspondents  also  from  Shanghai,  P'ang 


DISEASES   PREVALENT   IN   CHINA.  139 

Chuang,  and  Tientsin  report  having  treated  native 
patients  with  this  disease.  Indeed,  one  of  my  Tientsin 
correspondents  reports  it  epidemic  there  every  winter. 
Observers  in  other  places  report  having  met  cases  of 
nephritis  who  came  with  a  history  of  a  previous  fever 
much  resembling  scarlatina ;  while  from  Canton,  Teng 
Chow  Fu,  Ch'ing  Chow  Fu,  Wei  Hsien,  and  Chefoo,  my 
correspondents  have  reported  that,  so  far,  they  had  never 
seen  a  case.  My  own  opinion  is  that  it  is  more  preva- 
lent in  North  than  in  South  China,  and  that  possibly  it 
has  been  introduced  by  foreigners  from  England  or 
America.  I  also  believe  the  temperature  of  a  fairly  cool 
climate  to  be  more  favorable  to  its  development  than  a 
warmer  region. 

Erysipelas  is  very  rare  in  China,  but  has  been  reported 
from  Foochow  and  Soochow,  as  I  glean  from  hospital 
reports.  Unfortunately,  I  cannot  say  whether  of  idio- 
pathic  or  traumatic  origin.  I  have  met  with  a  few  cases 
myself  of  traumatic  origin,  which  yielded  readily  to  tinc- 
ture ferri  chloridi.  More  information  on  this  subject 
would  be  valuable,  and  I  hope  that  any  of  my  brethren 
having  surgical  cases  followed  by  erysipelas  will  promptly 
report  them  through  our  journal. 

Typhoid  of  undoubted  type,  that  is  to  say,  genuine 
enteric  fever,  has  been  reported  from  Shanghai,  Canton, 
Hainan,  Hang  Chow,  Wei  Hsien,  Tientsin,  and  Teng 
Chow  Fu,  and  I  myself  have  met  it  in  this  city.  It 
appears  to  be  rather  infrequent,  as  some  observers  report 
not  having  met  it,  and  no  one  observer  has  had  any  large 
number  of  cases.  But  this  is  one  of  the  diseases  that 
usually  requires  eight  to  twelve  days  to  establish  a  per- 
fect diagnosis,  and,  consequently,  the  foreign  physician  is 
not  retained  long  enough  to  decide  positively  the  nature 


140  THE   CHINESE. 

of  the  case.  I  believe,  when  greater  confidence  is 
shown  in  the  foreign  physician,  and  more  accurate 
reports  are  possible,  that  this  disease  will  be  found  more 
common  among  the  natives  than  is  now  supposed. 
Universal  testimony  to  the  value  of  the  mineral-acid  plan 
of  treatment  for  this  disease  lies  before  me,  though  in 
the  selection  of  the  acid  there  is  some  disagreement,  the 
sulphuric  and  nitre-muriatic  each  having  their  friends. 
I  myself  have  used  both  acids,  but  prefer  the  latter, 
especially  in  those  cases  complicated  by  malaria.  It  is 
here,  perhaps,  that  I  should  speak  of  the  so-called  typho- 
malarial  fever,  and  I  feel  I  can  do  no  better  than  to 
quote  Professor  Roberts  Bartholow :  "  By  this  term  is 
meant  typhoid  fever  complicated  with  a  malarial  element. 
In  consequence  of  the  existence  of  a  malarial  infection, 
the  symptomatology  of  typhoid  fever  is  modified,  the 
chief  variation  from  the  usual  thermal  line  consisting  in 
the  greater  excursions  of  the  daily  temperature.  This 
modification  of  the  fever  has  long  been  known  by  all 
well-informed  physicians  practicing  in  malarious  regions. 
Dr.  Woodward,  of  the  U.  S.  Army,  gave  to  this  combi- 
nation the  name  typho-malarial  fever,  he  at  first  suppos- 
ing that  there  was  something  distinctive  in  this  form  of 
fever,  and  that  its  morbid  anatomy  differed  in  important 
particulars  from  that  of  typhoid.  However,  in  a  paper 
read  before  the  International  Medical  Congress  at  Phila- 
delphia, Dr.  Woodward  retracted  his  original  observa- 
tions, and  admitted  that  he  had  been  misled,  and  that 
the  morbid  anatomy  of  typho-malarial  fever  is  merely 
that  of  typhoid.  Typho-malarial  fever,  then,  has  no 
reason  to  be  admitted  into  nomenclature — does  not,  in 
fact,  exist.  All  that  can  be  claimed  for  it  is  that,  when 
typhoid  fever  occurs  in  an  individual  saturated  with 


DISEASES   PREVALENT    IN    CHINA.  141 

malaria,  the  fever  is  modified  somewhat  in  its  course, 
has  more  of  the  remittent  type,  and  is  apt  to  be  pro- 
tracted, owing  to  the  occurrence  of  intermittence  during 
convalescence." 

If  the  pathological  lesions  of  the  so-called  typho- 
malarial  fevers  are  but  the  lesions  of  typhoid,  then  the 
term,  if  used  at  all,  should  be  distinctly  understood  to 
mean  typhoid  fever  occurring  in  an  individual  previously 
subjected  to  the  malarial  poison. 

Typhus  fever  is  frequently  met  with  all  over  North 
China,  and  as  far  south  as  Shanghai,  after  which  it  is 
seldom  or  never  seen. 

In  1878  an  epidemic  occurred  in  Peking,  with  heavy 
mortality  rate.  In  1886  an  epidemic  occurred  in  Shansi. 
In  the  spring  and  summer  of  1889  an  epidemic  occurred 
in  Shantung.  It  is  also  reported  from  Moukden, 
Peking,  Tientsin,  T'ai  Yuen  Fu,  Shanghai,  Chefoo, 
Teng  Chow  Fu,  and  other  places.  Its  existence  has 
been  denied  in  Canton. 

Relapsing  fever  in  China,  as  in  other  countries,  is 
found  constantly  associated  with  typhus.  I  saw  a  number 
of  cases  last  spring  during  the  epidemic  of  typhus.  It 
is  mentioned  as  the  most  common  variety  of  fever  at 
Teng  Chow  Fu. 

Dengue  is  reported  as  having  occurred  in  foreigners 
at  Canton,  but  as  that  is  the  only  place,  and  there  is  no 
evidence  that  a  native  has  ever  had  it,  it  cannot  as  yet 
be  classed  under  our  title. 

Cholera  occurs  as  an  epidemic  every  few  years,  and 
is  frightfully  fatal.  The  ports  seem  to  be  affected  most, 
but  in  the  summer  of  1 888  a  widespread  epidemic  swept 
through  Shantung  and  Chihli  from  east  to  west,  sweep- 
ing away  thousands  of  lives.  I  believe  it  has  existed  in 


142  THE   CHINESE. 

Chefoo  the  past  five  years,  as  there  are  perennial  out- 
breaks of  it  among  the  natives  there.  The  natives  dread 
this  disease  very  much,  and,  on  being  seized  with  a  diar- 
rhoea during  a  cholera  visitation,  immediately  give  them- 
selves up  for  lost,  and  doubtless  many  perish  from  fright 
alone.  I  had  one  case  in  which  all  my  persuasion  could 
not  induce  my  patient  to  believe  he  had  not  the  cholera. 
Finally,  by  joking  with  him,  and  telling  him  if  he  really 
had  it  he  would  not  be  willing  to  admit  it,  I  got  him  in 
a  more  hopeful  frame  of  mind,  and  he  soon  recovered 
from  his  diarrhoea. 

Diphtheria  is  reported  from  Tientsin,  Peking,  Chi- 
nanfu,  P'ang  Chuang,  and  Ch'ing  Chow  Fu.  I  have 
seen  a  number  of  cases  in  foreigners  and  natives  in  this 
city,  but  I  get  no  reports  of  its  existing  south  of  Shan- 
tung. It  is  severe  and  frequently  fatal  in  the  natives, 
though  apparently  less  so  in  foreigners.  This  may  be 
due  to  earlier  and  more  energetic  treatment  on  the  part 
of  the  foreigners. 

Cerebro-spinal  meningitis  I  believe  to  exist  in  China, 
as  my  own  child  suffered  a  well-marked  case  of  it  three 
years  since.  But  I  have  received  no  reports  of  any  one 
else  having  met  it.  Earth olow  says  it  has  never  been 
reported  from  Asia. 

Whooping-cough  is  reported  as  occurring  occasion- 
ally in  Tientsin.  I  have  not  heard  of  it  elsewhere,  and 
have  not  personally  met  a  case.  I  infer  that  if  it  exists 
it  is  rare. 

Rheumatic  fever  is  reported  from  Foochow  as  very 
prevalent.  Shanghai,  Soochow,  Chefoo,  Lao  Ling,  and 
Hang  Ch'ow  also  report  its  prevalence.  I  have  seen  but 
one  case  in  four  years  and  a  half,  and  that  occurred  in  a 
Catholic  priest,  a  native  of  France.  Chronic  muscular 


DISEASES   PREVALENT   IN    CHINA.  143 

rheumatism  is  common  all  over  China,  but  is  unattended 
by  fever. 

And  now  we  come  to  malarial  fevers,  and  I  find  they 
are  reported  from  everywhere.  From  Peking  in  the 
North  to  Canton  in  the  South,  every  one  says  they  are 
common.  It  is  interesting,  however,  to  note  the  different 
forms  the  poison  manifests  in  different  localities.  Thus, 
I  find  the  intermittent  of  tertian  type  to  be  most  common 
in  Peking,  Chinanfu,  and  Wei  Hsien. 

Quartan  intermittent  iri  Korea,  Soochow,  Foochow, 
Swatow,  Shanghai,  and  Hangchow. 

Remittent  is  reported  as  the  prevailing  type  at 
Chefoo  and  Tientsin,  though  intermittents  are  far  from 
rare.  Here  in  Chinanfu  I  have  never  seen  a  case  of 
quartan  ague ;  it  is  all  intermittent  of  the  tertian  or 
quotidian  type. 

Since  the  Yellow  River  has  flooded  this  region  there 
has  been  a  marked  increase  in  the  number  of  fever  cases 
treated  at  our  dispensary. 

Shanghai  reports  a  pernicious  type  of  remittent  fever, 
with  scarcely  any  remission,  that  is  largely  fatal. 

In  answer  to  my  question,  How  do  you  treat  malarial 
fevers'?  I  have  received  about  the  same  reply  from  all 
sources.  Quinia  or  some  other  alkaloids  from  the  cin- 
chona-bark are  the  specifics.  Some  prefer  quinia  sulph., 
some  cinchonidia  sulph.,  others  still  different  alkaloids; 
but  it  is  universally  recognized  that  Peruvian  bark  is  the 
specific  for  malarial  poison.  Scarcely  any  have  tried  the 
carbolic  acid  and  iodine  treatment,  which  is  so  popular 
in  Camden,  U.S.A.,  where  malaria  is  especially  rife; 
though  from  Hangchow  we  learn  that  its  employment 
in  that  vicinity  as  a  prophylactic  has  been  successful. 
Arsenic  is  recognized  as  valuable  in  the  chronic  forms. 


144  THE   CHINESE. 

It  has  up  to  the  present  time  been  found  impractica- 
ble, owing  to  the  ignorance  and  prejudice  of  the  Chinese, 
to  hold  post-mortem  examinations,  and  until  that  can  be 
done  the  pathological  appearances  and  morbid  anatomy 
of  these  and  perhaps  other  unrecognized  diseases  must 
remain  a  secret.  But  we  may  fairly  conclude  that,  where 
the  symptoms  so  nearly  coincide  with  descriptions  in 
our  works  on  practice,  the  morbid  conditions  producing 
them  will  also  coincide,  and  our  treatment,  based  thereon, 
give  the  desired  result.  I  find,  in  all  the  diseases  I  have 
mentioned,  that  our  English  and  American  descriptions 
are  as  perfect  for  China  as  for  the  home  lands.  To  sum 
up,  then,  I  believe  that,  with  the  exception  of  dengue 
and  yellow  fever,  you  will  find  in  China  all  the  fevers 
recorded  in  any  American  work  on  practice,  and  that  the 
fevers  are  essentially  the  same  in  this  land  as  in  America. 

Diseases  of  the  alimentary  canal  other  than  dyspepsia, 
though  often  dependent  upon  it,  are  all  to  be  found,  and 
none  more  common  than  parasites.  Nearly  every  one 
has  w7orms.  Usuallv  it  is  the  long  round-worm  which 

•/ 

gives  so  much  belly-ache,  sometimes  the  thread-worms, 
and  in  and  around  Peking  numerous  cases  of  tape-worm 
are  found,  though  in  six  years'  residence  in  Shantung  I 
never  met  with  a  single  case  of  this  latter  affection. 
Santonine  lozenges,  called  "  yang  t'ang"  and  "  foreign 
candy-medicine,"  are  in  great  demand,  and  at  first  were 
largely  successful ;  but  some  unscrupulous  manufacturers 
have  nearly  excluded  the  active  constituent  from  these 
lozenges  in  order  to  make  more  profit,  and  the  remedy  is 
falling  into  bad  repute  through  their  dishonesty.  Diar- 
rhoeas, both  acute  and  chronic,  cause  a  large  mortality, 
especially  amongst  the  infant  population  and  amongst 


DISEASES   PREVALENT   IN   CHINA.  145 

foreign  residents  who  have  not  learned  how  to  live  in 
China ;  but  no  one  disease  carries  off  as  many  foreigners 
annually  as  dysentery.  The  following  paper  on  this 
disease  was  written  last  autumn,  and  published  by  the 
author  in  the  Chinese  Medical  Missionary  Journal : — 

September  is  pre-eminently  the  month  for  this  dis- 
order throughout  the  Shantung  province.  Some  cases 
make  their  appearance  after  the  middle  of  August,  but 
they  are  only  the  early  birds  who  tell  of  the  coming 
flock.  In  1890  we  had  a  very  severe  rainy  season,  which 
ended  about  the  22d  of  August,  and  immediately  there- 
after dysenteries  became  common.  I  can  make  out  three 
distinct  forms,  which,  on  account  of  the  character  of  the 
stools,  I  shall  class  as  the  gelatinous,  gelatino-san- 
guineous,  and  the  sanguineous.  These  three  are  all  one 
disease,  and  may  progress  from  one  form  to  the  other  in 
order  named,  or  may  be  aborted  in  either  of  the  first  two 
stages.  The  gelatinous  form  is  usually  attended  with  very 
little  pain,  but  more  or  less  straining.  It  is  especially 
characterized  by  large  amount  of  the  jelly-like  material 
in  the  stools,  resembling  perfectly  boiled  sago ;  beyond 
this  the  stool  generally  contains  more  or  less  of  partially  or 
entirely  undigested  food.  Little  or  no  fever,  but  patients 
emaciate  rapidly  and  soon  have  to  go  to  bed.  This  form  is 
frequently  obstinate  and  hard  to  deal  with,  especially 
prone  to  attack  children  and  young  people  under  twenty, 
is  always  associated  with  weak  stomachic  digestion,  and 
often  complicated  with  attacks  of  vomiting.  It  may 
continue  as  it  commenced  until  cured,  or  may  go  on  into 
the  second  form  or  stage  of  the  gelatine-sanguineous 
form.  This  second  form,  if  it  be  a  continuous  process 
of  the  first,  is  characterized  by  the  stools  gradually  hav- 
ing more  or  less  blood  mixed  with  them,  and  the  addition 


10 


1-46  THE   CHINESE. 

of  pain,  griping,  and  fever  to  the  symptoms  already  ex- 
isting. This  form,  more  common  and  easier  treated  of 
the  three,  will  frequently  yield  to  two  or  three  days' 
treatment ;  sometimes,  however,  when  severe,  and  amount 
of  blood  in  discharges  is  considerable,  it  may  require 
some  week  or  ten  days  to  effect  a  cure.  Last  form,  or 
sanguineous,  is  always  a  continuation  of  the  second  form. 
It  is  characterized  by  disappearance  entirely  or  for  the 
most  part  of  the  jelly-like  material,  and  the  presence  of 
liquid  or  clotted  blood  and  of  well-digested  faeces,  either 
fluid  or  solid.  It  betokens  that  the  surface  degeneration 
of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  bowel  has  largely  healed, 
but  that  one  or  more  ulcers  are  in  an  inflammatory  state, 
and  instead  of  spreading  on  the  surface  of  the  bowel  are 
corroding  into  it  and  opening  small  or  large  vessels,  as 
the  case  may  be.  Pain  is  now  referred  to  one  or  more 
definite  localities,  and  the  case  is  really  one  of  ulcer  of 
the  bowel.  The  haemorrhage  may  be  severe  and  ex- 
hausting, and  clots  of  size  of  hen-eggs  be  passed.  These 
ulcers,  if  of  size,  may  by  their  cicatrization  so  contract 
the  calibre  of  the  bowel  as  to  lead  to  serious  interference 
with  the  function  of  the  tube  if  cured,  or  they  may  per- 
forate and  produce  general  peritonitis  and  death. 

The  degree  of  fever  in  this  last  form  is  in  definite  ratio 
to  the  amount  of  ulcerative  process ;  so  that  high  temper- 
ature may  be  taken  as  a  proof  that  deep  ulcerative  action 
is  going  on,  with  perforation  as  a  probable  result.  As  I 
have  treated  one  hundred  and  sixty  cases  of  this  disease 
in  the  past  year,  and  have  used  a  variety  of  methods,  I 
shall  give  what  I  find  to  be  the  best  plans  for  each  kind 
as  I  have  classed  them.  The  first  variety  do  best  with- 
out any  opium,  and  I  find  the  following  prescription 
usuallv  efficacious : — 


DISEASES  PREVALENT   IN   CHINA.  147 

R  Hydrarg.  cblor.  corrosiv.,  .         .  gr.  j. 

Tr.  zingiberis,     ....  gtt.  clx. 

Yin.  ipecac.,        ....  gtt.  Ixiv. 

Vini  spts.  rect.,  ....  f§j. 

Sacchar.  alb.,      .         .         .         .  3j. 

Aqua  pura,         .  q.  s.  ft.  Oj. 

Dose :    Teaspoonful  every  two   hours  for  a 
child  two  or  three  years  old. 

Bismuth  and  pepsin  can  sometimes  be  advantagejously 
alternated  with  this  mixture  for  a  few  days  at  a  time. 
If  vomiting  be  an  awkward  complication  it  may  be 
usually  checked  by  half-drop  doses  of  carbolic  acid  in  a 
few  drops  of  glycerin,  or  by  nitrate  of  silver  in  doses  of 
one-sixteenth  to  one-fourth  grain  in  pill.  Tinct.  carda- 
mom, comp.  is  useful  as  a  stomachic.  Enemas  are  of  no 
use ;  the  disease  in  this  form  is  always  located  near  the 
ileo-caecal  valve,  and  too  high  to  reach  by  enemas.  Some 
few  cases  have  seemed  to  do  well  under  the  vegetable 
astringents,  as  catechu,  kino,  etc.,  but,  for  the  most  part, 
I  have  found  them  very  unreliable.  No  matter  what  the 
form,  I  find  the  time-honored  plan  of  a  dose  of  oil  at 
the  beginning  very  useful,  but  prefer,  to  this,  drachm 
doses  of  Epsom  salt  given  every  hour  until  purgation 
commences.  Diet  to  consist  of  soft-boiled  rice,  eggs,  and 
raw  beef  or  beef-broth  and  milk ;  good  beef  beaten  to  a 
pulp  in  a  mortar  or  shredded  finely  is  a  most  valuable 
nutriment,  and  usually  easily  digested  and  assimilated. 
Care  must  be  taken  to  avoid  chills  at  night,  and  little 
ones  should  wear  a  flannel  band  around  the  abdomen, 
which  should  be  changed  every  twenty- four  hours. 

In  the  second  form  enemas  are  very  useful,  and  I 
have  found  one  ounce  of  tincture  of  krameria  to  eight 
ounces  of  starch-emulsion,  with  or  without  a  little  lauda- 


148  THE   CHINESE. 

num,  give  the  best  results, — given  three  times  daily  from 
a  fountain  syringe. 

A  pill  of  pulv.  opii,  gr.  j  ;  pulv.  plumbi  acet.,  gr.  iss, 
every  three  or  four  hours,  is,  in  my  experience,  the  best 
remedy  in  most  instances  for  the  internal  treatment.  I 
find  also  that  nearly  every  case  has  been  benefited  by 
pulverized  cinchona-bark,  in  five-  to  ten-  grain  doses 
three  times  daily.  It  is  well-known  that  dysentery 
thrives  mostly  in  malarious  regions,  which  probably 
accounts  for  the  efficacy  of  the  cinchona.  Vaseline 
smeared  on  the  anus  relieves  to  a  great  extent  the  burn- 
ing and  smarting  of  that  part,  and  gives  great  relief  to  a 
distressing  symptom.  Rest  in  bed  is  imperative,  and 
sponging  with  tepid  water  from  time  to  time  useful. 

The  last  variety  is  best  treated  by  sulphate  of  copper 
and  opium  internally,  and  by  injections  of  nitrate  of 
silver,  ten  to  twenty  grains  to  the  ounce  of  water ;  injec- 
tions thrown  high  up  by  means  of  a  soft-rubber  catheter 
introduced  five  or  six  inches  into  the  rectum,  the  patient 
lying  on  the  right  side  with  the  hips  raised  on  a  pillow. 
I  have  seen  this  check  hemorrhages  when  other  means 
had  failed.  Eight  ounces  or  more  should  be  used  at  a 
time,  the  anus  first  thoroughly  greased  with  vaseline. 
I  have  seen  cases  in  which  fluid  extract  of  ergot,  in  half- 
drachm  doses,  given  every  hour,  appeared  to  act  favor- 
ably in  arresting  hemorrhage  from  the  bowel.  As  great 
weakness  of  the  heart  often  occurs  in  this  form,  digitalis 
should  be  given  early  and  continuously,  with  or  without 
quinine.  Bismuth  and  the  vegetable  astringents  are 
useless,  or  next  to  it.  Copper  sulphate,  in  doses  of  one- 
sixteenth  to  one-twelfth  grain,  has,  in  my  hands,  given 
most  satisfaction ;  but  sometimes  this  remedy,  even  in 
small  doses,  produces  vomiting,  and  lead  will  be  better 


DISEASES   PREVALENT   IN   CHINA.  149 

borne.     Dysentery  as  an  epidemic  has  this  year  been 
followed  by  cholera,  and  I  am  told  it  is  usually  so. 

Nervous  diseases  are  not  so  common  as  in  countries 
like  the  United  States,  England,  or  France,  where  the 
people  live  under  higher  pressure;  but  they  exist,  espe- 
cially in  the  form  of  melancholia  of  a  suicidal  tendency. 
Indeed,  suicide  seems  to  become  epidemic  in  some  regions. 
I  remember  one  summer,  in  Wei  Hsien,  we  had  two  or 
three  attempted  suicides  daily,  all  from  one  circle  of 
villages,  and,  besides  those  who  sought  us,  many  perished 
who  would  not  seek  foreign  assistance.  Opium,  hang- 
ing, arsenic,  and  phosphorous  matches  were  the  favorite 
methods  employed.  "  Rough  on  Rats  "  has  not  so  far 
been  introduced.  As  to  demoniacal  possession,  I  am  no 
believer  in  it. 

About  five  years  ago  I  attended  a  conference  in 
Chefoo,  at  the  house  of  a  missionary  resident,  and  the 
above  topic  came  in  for  the  major  part  of  the  discussion. 
Being  but  just  arrived  in  the  country,  I  maintained  a 
discreet  silence,  but  great  was  my  surprise  to  hear  men 
of  good  standing  arguing  for  the  existence  of  demoniacal 
possession,  and  claiming  that  it  occurred  here  in  the 
East,  because  Satan,  being  so  vigorously  attacked  in 
Western  countries,  had  given  up  this  form  of  persecution 
there,  and  was  bestowing  all  his  attention  and  energy  in 
this  portion  of  the  globe.  If  I  remember  rightly,  I  was 
the  only  member  of  the  medical  profession  present,  and, 
after  nume"rous  wonderful  cases  had  been  recited  by  my 
brethren  of  the  cloth,!  was  asked  my  professional  opinion. 
I  had  a  stronger  opinion  than  I  was  willing  to  give  at  that 
time  and  place;  so  I  merely  said  that  the  cases  were  very 
interesting  and  apparently  authentic,  but  that,  not  having 


150  THE    CHINESE. 

witnessed  their  peculiar  symptoms,  I  could  not  pass  a 
final  opinion,  and  that  some  of  them  might  have  been 
mania,  hysteria,  etc. 

I  went  home  from  the  meeting  with  the  feeling  that 
the  Chinese  were  not  the  only  people  who  were  super- 
stitious, and  that  I  should  like  very  much  to  see  some 
such  cases  as  those  described.  For  several  years  this 
privilege  was  denied  me,  but  one  day  a  man,  a  stupid 
farmer,  came  to  the  dispensary  and  said  his  young  wife 
was  possessed  by  a  devil,  and  wanted  some  medicine.  I 
told  him  I  must  see  the  case,  and  appointed  the  next  day 
at  2  P.M.  He  came  promptly  at  the  hour,  with  his  wife, 
aged  about  twenty-eight,  his  mother,  and  a  male  friend  of 
the  family.  This  friend  was  a  curious,  villainous-looking 
fellow,  a  striking  contrast  to  the  husband.  I  was  told 
that  when  the  spirit  came  up  she  would  become  uncon- 
scious, would  tremble,  sigh,  and  moan,  and  that  she 
would  remain  in  this  condition  for  hours ;  that  anger, 
fear,  or  any  unpleasant  emotions  would  bring  the  devil 
on.  I  asked  if  they  had  any  way  to  invite  the  gentle- 
man now,  and  they  said  they  had;  upon  which  the 
mother  and  husband  stepped  into  the  waiting-room,  and 
the  friend  of  the  family  commenced  making  a  purring 
noise  in  his  throat ;  immediately  the  poor  woman  cast 
her  eyes  around  imploringly  and  became  unconscious. 
The  muscles  of  the  throat  and  neck  twitched  violently 
and  her  head  fell  on  her  bosom.  I  felt  her  pulse  ;  it  was 
76  and  regular,  breathing  hurried  and  rather  shallow. 
Was  told  by  the  friend  that  her  attacks  frequently  came 
on  in  this  way.  On  my  asking  how  he  knew  in  the  first 
place  that  he  could  bring  the  devil  up,  he  stuttered  and 
stammered  and  took  refuge  in  the  waiting-room,  upon 
which  her  mother  and  husband  entered  again.  Sticking 


DISEASES   PREVALENT   IN   CHINA.  151 

needles  into  her  hands  and  arms  being  without  avail  to 
bring  her  out  of  this  condition,  I  held  a  bottle  of  am- 
monia under  her  nostrils.  The  effect  was  magical ;  she 
quickly  regained  consciousness  and  soon  appeared  as  she 
had  been  before  the  attack,  which  was  simply  an  incom- 
plete hysterical  convulsion.  Since  that  day  I  have  seen 
several  other  cases  of  reputed  demoniacal  possession,  and 
without  exception  they  have  been  easily  explained  as  the 
result  of  pathological  conditions. 

I  think  there  are  a  good  many  causes  for  this  delusion 
in  China  which  do  not  exist  in  the  same  proportion  in 
some  other  countries. 

The  people  are  mostly  ignorant  and  superstitious,  and 
are  naturally  susceptible,- — fine  subjects  for  experiments 
in  hypnotism  and  suggestion.  Many  of  these  cases  of 
possession  are,  doubtless,  due  to  suggestion.  Persons  of 
susceptible  temperament,  seeing  or  hearing  of  others  so 
afflicted,  are  tempted  to  worry  or  annoy  their  friends, 
and  are  carried  away  and  frightened  by  their  own 
emotions  into  an  hysterical  state  bordering  on  actual 
mania. 

Then,  too,  syphilis  is  no  doubt  responsible  for  some 
of  these  manifestations.  Syphilis  is  very  common  among 
the  Chinese,  and,  having  seen  a  number  of  cases  of  cere- 
bral syphilis,  I  cannot  but  believe  that  in  many  of 
these  cases,  in  which  erratic  movements  follow  the  natural 
result  of  the  pathological  condition,  they  are  attributed 
to  demoniacal  possession. 

Mania,  dementia,  and  hysteria  are  sufficient  of 
themselves  to  account  for  the  cases  I  have  either 
seen  or  heard  described,  and  I  consider  any  who  be- 
lieve in  demoniacal  possession  as  superstitious  and  too 
credible. 


152  THE   CHINESE. 

Epilepsy  is  far  from  infrequent,  and  all  cases  I  have 
seen  have  been  benefited  and  some  apparently  cured  by 
the  bromides. 

Hemiplegia  and  paraplegia  and  also  local  paralyses 
are  seen  as  a  result  of  apoplexy  or  gummata  making 
pressure  on  nerve-trunks.  Neuralgias  are  very  common, 
due  to  malarial  and  syphilitic  infection  in  many  cases, 
and  to  faulty  assimilation  and  anaemia  in  others.  Anaemia 
is  very  common.  There  is  one  peculiar  affection,  called 
by  some  observers  "loss  of  sensation,"  by  others  "anaes- 
thesiae  cutis,"  to  be  met  with  all  over  the  North.  It 
frequently  occurs  in  well-nourished  persons  having  no 
apparent  disease.  The  skin  on  the  forearm,  hand,  or 
perhaps  thighs  or  legs,  loses  sensation  in  part  or  entirely. 
In  the  milder  cases  there  is  a  numbness  in  the  affected 
region  only,  but  in  severer  cases  sensation  in  the  skin  is 
absolutely  abolished,  and  pins  may  be  made  to  penetrate 
the  cutis  vera  without  exciting  any  pain  or  the  patient 
knowing  he  has  been  pricked.  The  area  of  the  affection 
varies  greatly.  Sometimes  it  is  only  the  skin  of  a  single 
finger  or  a  limb,  usually  over  one  group  of  muscles  only, 
as  the  extensors  of  the  forearm.  Stimulating  liniments 
relieve  it ;  whether  or  not  they  effect  a  cure  I  am  unable 
to  say  definitely.  Electricity  is  useful  and,  I  believe, 
curative,  in  this  affection,  the  interrupted  current  giving 
the  best  results.  Cardiac  affections  are  rare. 

Goitre,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Ch'ing  Chow  Fu  is 
remarkably  common,  and  is  seen  occasionally  in  other 
districts.  La  grippe  has  visited  the  country  the  past 
two  years  as  an  epidemic,  but  seemed  milder  than  it  is 
reported  to  have  been  in  Europe. 

In  a  country  where  so  many  dogs  are  maintained  we 
would  naturally  expect  to  find  rabies  very  frequent,  but, 


DISEASES   PREVALENT   IN   CHINA.  153 

on  the  contrary,  it  is  quite  rare.  I  met  with  but  one 
case  in  six  years. 

Otorrhoea  and  deafness  are  very  common.  Of  the 
cases  requiring  surgical  treatment,  none,  perhaps,  are 
more  frequent  than  fistula  in  ano.  Anthrax,  furuncle, 
and  abscesses  are  daily  treated,  in  dispensaries,  all  over 
the  empire.  Tumors  (benign  and  malignant),  adenomas, 
fibromas,  osteomas.  sarcomas,  epitheliomas,  and  carcino- 
mas have  all  been  diagnosed  and  treated  by  foreign  sur- 
geons, and  exist  here  in  about  the  same  proportion  as  in 
civilized  lands.  Elephantiasis  is  quite  common.  Frac- 
tures and  wounds,  owing  to  the  absence  of  railroads  and 
machinery,  are  seldom  seen. 

The  Chinese  bear  surgical  operations  exceedingly 
well,  and  it  is  rare  for  high  inflammation  to  follow  oper- 
ative interference.  Urinary  calculus  is  very  frequent  in 
and  around  Canton,  and  is  met  with  occasionally  all 
over  the  empire.  Owing  to  the  Chinese  being  unable  to 
treat  this  affection,  these  stones  sometimes  attain  enor- 
mous size  before  they  are  removed  by  the  foreign  sur- 
geon. In  February,  1889,  I  removed,  by  the  lateral 
perineal  operation,  a  stone  larger  than  a  turkey's  egg, 
weighing  nearly  three  ounces  when  dry,  and  consider- 
able, in  the  shape  of  powder,  was  lost  in  washing  out  the 
bladder.  The  patient,  a  farmer  aged  twenty-five,  was 
entirely  well  in  three  weeks. 

There  are  no  skilled  obstetricians  among  the  Chinese. 
Male  physicians  would  lose  their  reputation  if  they 
attended  a  woman  in  confinement,  and  so  the  obstetrical 
work  is  left  entirely  to  old  women,  who  act  as  mid- 
wives,  receiving  the  child  at  birth  and  severing  the  cord. 
The  infant  is  then  wrapped  in  a  cloth,  or  roll  of  cotton, 
and  remains  unwashed  for  a  week.  Should  a  shoulder- 


154  THE   CHINESE. 

presentation  or  impaction  of  the  head  occur,  turning  or 
instrumental  assistance  is  not  forthcoming,  and  the  pa- 
tient always  dies,  worn-out,  with  the  infant  unborn. 
According  to  etiquette,  a  woman  must  not  leave  her  own 
premises  within  a  month  after  confinement. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

LEPROSY. 

LEPROSY  cannot  be  as  contagious  or  infectious  as  a 
great  many  alarmists,  in  and  outside  the  medical  pro- 
fession in  the  United  States,  would  have  us  believe ;  for 
if  so,  the  people  of  China  would  have  disappeared  from 
the  face  of  the  earth,  from  leprosy,  long  ago.  My  reason 
for  this  statement  lies  in  the  fact,  that  although  there  is 
leprosy  existing  in  every  province  of  the  empire  and 
every  city  of  size,  yet,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  leper 
is  under  no  quarantine  regulation  of  any  kind,  leprosy 
has  not  spread  to  any  appreciable  degree  in  the  last 
century.  If  leprosy  is  actively  contagious,  would  not  the 
leper,  handling  money,  farm-implements,  and  even  food- 
products,  be  a  centre  for  the  distribution  of  the  disease  I 
In  other  countries,  where  cleanliness  is  more  universal, 
a  leper  would  not  have  the  same  opportunity  of  infecting 
others ;  but  in  China,  where  the  money  is  so  filthy  and 
so  much  handled,  to  say  nothing  of  any  other  means  of 
communication  of  the  disease,  if  it  were  of  the  highly 
infectious  type,  the  disease  would  soon  be  general. 

One  of  the  first  references  to  leprosy  in  Chinese  his- 
tory occurs  in  "  Pei  Wen  Yun  Fu,"  where  Yii  Rang 
painted  his  body  with  varnish,  to  impersonate  a  leper, — 
removing  his  beard  and  eye-brows,  with  the  intention  of 
so  disguising  himself  that  he  might  assassinate  the  Duke 
of  Ts'ao,  murderer  of  his  master,  Duke  Tsin. 

Dr.  Edkins,  of  Peking,  has  studied  the  old  Chinese 
histories  in  regard  to  the  existence  of  leprosy  in  early 
times,  and  I  quote  from  a  recent  article  of  his.  In  the 

(155) 


156  THE   CHINESE. 

calendar  of  seasons  ("  Yueh  Ling")  contained  in  the  "Li 
Chi"  it  is  said,  "If  in  the  middle  month  of  winter  the 
proceedings  of  government  proper  to  spring  were  ob- 
served, locusts  would  appear  and  work  harm,  springs 
would  all  become  dry,  and  many  people  would  suffer 
from  itch  and  leprosy."  This  calendar  contains  no  small 
amount  of  superstition  on  the  subject  of  luck.  It  says 
that  if  the  proceedings  of  government  are  not  regulated 
by  the  calendar  all  sorts  of  physical  evils  will  ensue. 
These  evils  are  stated,  month  by  month.  Such  was  the 
state  of  Chinese  opinion  when  it  was  written,  but  when 
was  that"?  The  month  meant  was  December,  for  it  is 
said  that  the  shortest  day  of  the  year  occurred  in  the 
same  month.  The  writer  regarded  this  class  of  diseases 
as  abounding  specially  at  that  time. 

"  This  calendar  is  also  found  in  the  '  Ch'un  T'sieu ' 
of  Lii  Pu  Wei,  whose  work  dates  from  the  third  century 
before  Christ.  But  the  commission  of  learned  men  who 
wrote  for  Lii  Pu  Wei  used  Chow  phraseology  and  Chow 
documents,  as  is  seen  in  the  way  they  speak  of  the  feudal 
barons,  who  must  have  been  still  in  existence.  We  may 
regard  this  calendar  as  very  much  a  Chow-dynasty  pro- 
duction. It  recognizes  the  emperors  of  antiquity.  It 
speaks  of  the  empire  as  consisting  of  nine  provinces. 
Further,  this  ancient  fragment  gives  the  place  of  the 
meridian  stars  at  an  interval  of  fifteen  degrees  in  advance 
of  the  point  where  they  are  stated  to  have  been  observed 
by  the  ancient  astronomers.  For  instance,  in  the  'Shu 
Ching,'  Hsii  (a  star  in  Aquarius)  is  said  to  have  been  the 
meridian  star  at  evening  twilight  in  September.  In  the 
4  Yueh  Ling'  it  is  the  meridian  star  at  evening  twilight  in 
October.  But  the  stars  move  at  the  rate  of  fifty  seconds 
in  a  year,  or  a  degree  in  seventy-two  years.  They  move, 


LEPROSY.  157 

therefore,  fifteen  degrees  in  ten  hundred  and  eighty  years, 
and  this  position  of  the!  star  Hsu  in  October  agrees,  there- 
fore, with  the  age  of  the  commencement  of  the  Chow 
dynasty,  or  about  B.C.  1100.  Consequently,  this  testi- 
mony in  regard  to  leprosy  may  possibly  go  back  as  far 
as  the  time  of  Chow  Kung  (B.C.  1100).  Yet,  while  the 
astronomy  is  that  of  this  date,  the  book,  as  a  whole,  is 
more  likely  to  belong  to  an  age  some  centuries  later,  be- 
cause the  '  five  emperors '  are  mentioned  as  being  wor- 
shiped, and  the  mythology  has  the  appearance  of  being 
that  of  about  the  ninth  century  before  Christ.  We  may 
then,  at  least,  say  that  leprosy  was  probably  known  in 
China  in  the  age  of  the  later  classics,  two  or  three  cen- 
turies before  Confucius,  and  was  dreaded  as  a  calamity 
sent  to  punish  moral  evil. 

"  In  the  Shih  Chi  history  there  is  a  case  of  a  prince, 
named  Siang,  who  received  the  title  of  Marquis  Yi.  He 
became  a  leper  and  had  to  go  home,  after  resigning  his 
command.  This  was  about  B.C.  150.  He  lived  as  a 
leper  about  twenty-three  years.  This  took  place  in 
Shantung,  in  T'sao  Chow  Fu. 

"  In  the  old  history  of  the  P'ang  dynasty  it  is  said 
that  a  woman  of  T'sao  Chow,  in  Shantung,  professed  to 
have  communications  with  demons  and  with  nature,  and 
to  be  able  to  cure  diseases  through  these  communica- 
tions. Many  lepers  came  to  her  for  cure,  and  were 
healed. 

"  In  the  time  of  Confucius  one  of  his  own  pupils  (Pe 
Nieu)  was  a  leper,  and  died  of  this  disease.  He  is  men- 
tioned in  the  'Lun  Yii.'  This  incident  belongs  to  Shan- 
tung,— in  the  fifth  century  before  Christ. 

"  Coming  down  to  the  fourth  and  fifth  centuries  after 
Christ,  we  find  traces  of  leprosy  in  South  China  and  in 


158  THE   CHINESE. 

Cambodia.  In  the  country  near  Soochow  a  somewhat 
conspicuous  character,  named  Chow  Hing  Si,  became  a 
leper.  In  his  case  white  swellings  appeared  first  on  his 
hands.  The  Chinese  divide  tumors  into  white  and  red. 
The  red  are  those  of  the  light  element,  Yang ;  the 
white  are  those  of  the  dark  element,  Yin.  This  would 
naturally  be  white  leprosy.  After  this,  continues  the 
account,  he  contracted  leprosy,  and  his  left  eye  was  soon 
gone.  The  Emperor  touched  his  hand  and  sighed,  say- 
ing, in  the  words  of  Confucius, '  Such  a  man,  and  to  have 
such  a  disease ! '  The  Emperor,  then,  with  his  own 
hand,  wrote  a  prescription  for  white  tumor,  and  gave  it 
to  him. 

'"In  Cambodia  '  it  is  said  that  '  many  lepers  are 
found.  The  people  do  not  avoid  them  or  refuse  to  eat 
with  them,  or  even  to  sleep  with  them.  The  reason  of 
this  is  said  to  be  that  the  ruler  of  the  country,  in  one  in- 
stance, was  a  leper,  and  the  people  ceased,  on  this  ac- 
count, to  feel  dislike  to  it.'  This  is  taken  from  a  book 
on  Cambodia,  written  at  a  time  when  the  Chinese  Empire 
usually  embraced  that  country. 

"  The  Taoists  professed  to  be  able  to  cure  leprosy  by 
charms.  In  the  catalogue  of  the  Sui-dynasty  library 
there  is  the  name  of  a  volume  on  the  cure  of  leprosy  by 
a  charm  said  to  have  been  found  in  the  cave  of  Lao 
Chiun.  This  was  in  the  sixth  century. 

"  Leprous  baldness  is  mentioned  in  the  Liao  history. 
In  Eastern  Thibet,  adjoining  the  province  of  Kan  Su, 
there  was  formerly  a  great  love  of  revenging  injuries. 
When  there  was  a  time  of  mourning  it  was  not  right  to 
strike  any  one.  People  wore  a  coat  of  mail,  having  a 
border  as  a  sign.  When  enemies  were  reconciled,  the 
blood  of  fowls,  dogs,  and  pigs  was  mixed  with  wine. 


LEPROST.  159 

This  compound  was  stored  in  a  skull,  for  drinking  at  the 
time  of  taking  an  oath.  The  oath  was  administered  with 
the  words,  '  If  you  should  again  revenge  yourself  on 
such  a  person,  may  your  grain  be  unproductive,  may 
your  sons  and  daughters  be  bald  with  leprosy,  your 
cattle  die,  and  serpents  enter  your  tent.' 

"  In  the  '  Shen  i  Chiang '  (Book  of  Marvels),  of  about 
the  fifth  century,  a  cure  for  leprosy  is  mentioned :  '  The 
shoots  of  the  weeping  bamboo  ("  ti'chu  "),  if  eaten,  will 
cure  of  ulcers  and  leprosy.' 

"  In  the  sixth  century  there  is  a  story  of  a  city  magis- 
trate whose  court-house  was  burnt  down  with  his  dwell- 
ing. He  took  refuge  in  a  monastery,  and  an  ox  and 
some  wine  were  brought  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  city 
as  presents.  The  magistrate  ordered  the  ox  to  be  tied 
to  the  pillar  in  front  of  the  monastery.  He  then  caused 
a  dais  to  be  prepared,  and  sat  in  his  official  robes  in  the 
hall  to  receive  guests.  The  ox,  loosening  the  rope  with 
which  he  was  tied,  came  across  to  where  the  magistrate 
was  sitting,  and  made  a  bow.  The  magistrate  laughed 
loudly,  and  at  once  ordered  his  attendants  to  slaughter 
the  animal.  After  a  hearty  meal  and  deep  potations,  he 
lay  down  under  the  eaves  to  take  rest.  After  a  time  he 
woke  up  with  frightful  sensations  of  itching ;  scratching 
was  useless,  for  he  had  become  a  leper." 

In  the  south  of  China,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Can- 
ton, there  are  reported  to  be  leper  villages  where  those 
afflicted  with  the  disease  very  badly  are  compelled  to  go 
and  remain.  In  the  North  there  are  no  such  villages. 
The  leper  is  privileged  to  go  and  come  as  he  pleases, 
and  the  disease,  while  looked  upon  by  the  people  as  con- 
tagious, in  some  mysterious  way,  yet  is  not  so  power- 
fully so  as  to  demand  the  segregation  of  the  leper  class. 


160  THE   CHINESE. 

In  every  city  of  any  size,  and  many  of  the  villages, 
lepers  are  to  be  seen  moving  about  among  the  healthy, 
buying,  selling,  and  in  no  way  deprived  of  the  freedom 
accorded  the  unafnicted.  The  disease  is  called  the  "  Ta 
Ma  Feng,"  which  means  the  great  benumbing  disease. 
I  have  treated  thirty-five  cases  of  variable  seventy,  from 
the  mildest,  in  which  the  eyebrows  were  just  falling  out 
and  sensation  deficient  in  the  forearm  of  one  hand,  to 
those  in  which  ridges  of  copper-colored  hypertrophic 
elevations  of  skin  covered  the  face,  and  loss  of  joints, 
with  contractions  of  the  tendons,  had  occurred.  In 
nearly  every  case  the  parents  or  uncles,  aunts  or  grand- 
parents had,  some  one  or  more,  died  of  the  disease.  The 
youngest  patient  was  eighteen,  the  oldest  forty-five,  and 
all  were  men.  The  fact  of  the  disease,  as  seen  by  me, 
having  been  exclusively  among  the  male  sex  is  explained 
somewhat  by  the  knowledge  that,  owing  to  the  seclusion 
of  women  in  China,  the  great  majority  of  my  patients 
have  been  men.  But,  in  a  dispensary  practice  of  over 
thirty-five  thousand  patients  during  six  years,  at  least 
10  per  cent,  were  women ;  and,  so  far,  I  have  not  seen 
a  case  among  the  female  sex.  Dr.  Cantlie,  of  Hong 
Kong,  in  a  report  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  cases 
of  leprosy,  had  as  many  as  thirteen  female  patients,  or  a 
little  over  10  per  cent.  Other  observers  in  China  also 
note  the  preponderance  of  male  subjects  having  the  dis- 
ease. The  native  physicians  recognize  its  incurable 
nature,  and  usually  decline  to  treat  it.  At  the  present 
time,  when  the  disease  is  much  discussed  and  little 
understood,  any  light  which  can  be  thrown  on  the  sub- 
ject should  not  be  withheld.  The  profession  in  China 
are  meeting  with  the  disease  every  day,  but  so  far  little 
has  been  written  by  them  upon  the  subject.  What  has 


LEPROSY.  161 

appeared  lias  been  in  the  form  of  notes,  in  the  reports 
of  hospitals  and  dispensaries,  and,  so  far  as  I  know,  no 
attention  has  been  given  to  expressions  of  opinion  as  to 
the  etiology  of  the  disease.  I  believe,  from  what  I  have 
seen,  that  the  disease  is  hereditary  in  most  cases ;  that  it  is 
feebly  contagious ;  that  it  is  inoculable.  Many  of  my 
patients  with  leprosy  have  acknowledged  having  had 
syphilis,  and  I  believe  that  the  previous  saturation  of 
the  body  with  syphilis  affords  a  favorable  soil  for  the 
development  of  the  disease. 

I  recently  heard  a  lecture  by  Dr.  Formad,  of  Phila- 
delphia, before  the  Montgomery  County  Medical  So- 
ciety of  Pennsylvania,  in  which  he  stated  that  a  bacillus, 
of  any  kind  whatsoever,  required  a  certain  soil  for  its 
development  and  growth,  one  kind  requiring  one  soil, 
another  a  different  quality  of  soil.  Given  a  proper 
soil,  and  the  bacillus  is  introduced,  the  specific  disease 
would  be  certain  to  follow.  Introduce  it  upon  a  barren 
or  uncongenial  soil,  and  the  death  of  the  bacillus  would 
follow.  This  proposition  seems  undeniable,  reasoning 
from  analogy.  If  it  is  so,  the  syphilitic  body  seems 
a  very  favorable  soil  for  the  growth  of  the  bacillus  of 
leprosy.  The  Hawaiian  Islanders  were  a  strong,  hardy 
race,  apparently,  up  to  the  time  the  whalers  from  the 
Pacific  infected  the  people  with  syphilis,  which  spread 
until  it  is  reported  they  were  about  all  syphilized ; 
then  leprosy  took  hold,  and  to-day  the  settlement  of 
Molokai,  the  largest  leper  settlement  in  the  world,  is  the 
result.  Quite  a  number  of  the  cases  of  leprosy  I  have 
read  about  as  occurring  in  the  islands  of  the  Indian 
Sea,  Singapore,  and  Hong  Kong,  among  foreigners,  have 
been  in  individuals  living  immoral  lives,  and  who  sup- 
posed they  contracted  it  from  intercourse  with  Chinese, 


162  THE   CHINESE. 

Malay,  or  Eurasian  prostitutes.  Such  individuals  were, 
doubtless,  previously  syphilitic.  I  do  not  want  to  be  un- 
derstood as  saying  all  lepers  are  syphilitic.  My  position 
is  that  a  syphilitic  person  is  more  apt  to  become  leprous 
upon  exposure  to  contagion  for  a  length  of  time  than  an 
otherwise  healthy  individual  would  be.  The  period  of 
incubation  of  the  disease  is  placed  by  various  authorities 
to  be  from  three  to  twenty  years.  I  believe  in  heredity, 
and  that  the  disease  may  skip  one  generation  and  appear 
in  the  next.  Two  of  my  patients  stated  that  their 
grandfathers  had  succumbed  to  the  disease,  but  their 
parents  had  never  had  it ;  consequently,  I  believe  that 
the  incubation  may  extend  through  a  life-time. 

Some  authorities  say  that  there  may  be  such  a  thing 
as  a  hereditary  predisposition  transmitted  without  the 
transmission  of  the  actual  disease.  I  prefer  to  believe 
in  the  actual  transmission  of  the  disease,  as  it  is  more 
probable,  and  not  so  far-fetched  an  idea.  That  it  is 
feebly  contagious  there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt. 
Father  Damien  perished  after  nine  years  of  continuous 
contact  with  lepers.  Doubtless,  during  the  ulcerative 
stage  it  is  more  contagious  than  at  other  times,  owing  to 
the  discharge  of  morbid  material  directly  into  the  atmos- 
phere. Washer-women  of  lepers  would  be  more  ex- 
posed at  such  times  than  when  the  disease  was  confined 
to  anesthetic  affection  of  the  skin.  The  question  of 
how  the  disease  originated  in  any  given  case  is  always 
uncertain  if  heredity  does  not  account  for  it,  and  it 
cannot  account  for  all  the  cases.  One  case  came  to  my 
knowledge  where  a  nephew  wore  his  uncle's  hat  after 
the  latter's  death  from  leprosy,  and  within  two  years 
himself  became  leprous.  If  this  case  was  caused  by 
wearing  the  hat,  the  incubation  was  of  two  years'  dura- 


LEPROSY.  163 

tion ;  but,  as  he  was  of  the  same  blood,  the  disease  was 
more  likely  to  have  developed  independently  of  wearing 
the  uncle's  hat.  A  hat-band,  however,  would  likely  be 
an  active  agent  in  producing  infection.  It  receives  di- 
rectly the  secretions  of  the  skin  upon  an  absorbent  surface, 
and,  upon  drying,  retains  them ;  remoistened  with  perspi- 
ration and  the  friction,  more  or  less  constant,  in  wearing 
the  hat,  the  secretion  is  rubbed  into  the  skin,  and  actual 
inoculation  is  accomplished.  As  to  varieties,  I  believe 
in  only  one  variety.  Other  diseases  are  often  mistaken 
for  it,  causing  confusion  in  diagnosis ;  but  leprosy  is 
similar  to  syphilis, — there  is  only  one  variety. 

True  it  is,  however,  like  syphilis  it  may  present  very 
different  manifestations  in  the  course  of  years  in  the  same 
subject,  and  in  different  subjects  may  appear  very  dis- 
similar. In  some  cases  it  runs  its  course  in  two*  years,  but, 
in  many,  a  fatal  termination  does  not  take  place  until 
more  than  a  decade  after  the  initial  symptoms.  All  ob- 
servers agree  that,  under  good  hygienic  surroundings  and 
proper  treatment,  the  course  of  the  disease  may  be  greatly 
retarded  and  even  improvement  take  place.  The  treat- 
ment embraces  both  constitutional  and  local  remedies. 

The  constitutional  remedies  which  have  undoubted 
value  are  the  tonics,  vegetable  and  mineral.  Combina- 
tions of  iron,  quinine,  and  strychnia,  syrup  of  the  hypo- 
phosphites,  cod-liver  oil,  and  the  mineral  acids  all  have 
their  advocates.  My  own  experience  leads  me  to  prefer 
the  syrup  of  the  iodide  of  iron  in  most  cases  as  a  consti- 
tutional alterative  tonic.  Dr.  Cantlie  praises  very  highly 
the  ointment  of  Unna.  He  says  he  has  seen  decided  im- 
provement take  place  in  one  week,  and  after  a  short 
course  the  patient  loses  symptoms  of  leprosy.  This 
ointment  is : — 


164  THE   CHINESE. 

B  Chrysarobin,   ....     5  per  cent. 
Salicylic  acid, .        ,  .      .         .2       " 
Ichthyol,          .         .         .         .     5       " 

Where  the  ointment  is  used  on  the  face,  pyrogallol  is 
used  instead  of  chrysarobin,  and  the  ointment  is  weak- 
ened by  adding  lard,  88  per  cent.  When  pyrogallol  is 
used,  dilute  hydrochloric  acid  should  be  given  in  ten- 
drop  doses  three  times  daily,  to  counteract  the  deleterious 
effect  of  the  pyrogallol  upon  the  blood.  This  treatment 
is  asserted  to  prove  rapidly  ameliorative,  but  no  claim 
that  it  is  curative  has  been  made. 

In  my  own  cases  I  have  used  an  ointment  of  car- 
bonate of  zinc  for  the  ulcerative  process,  with  good  re- 
sults. In  the  worst  cases  I  have  used  hydrarg.  ammo- 
niat.,  zinc  oxid.,  and  plumbi  acet.,  made  up  into  an 
ointment  with  cosmoline.  I  do  not  believe  it  necessary  to 
place  lepers  in  a  special  hospital  when  they  can  be  well 
taken  care  of  at  home,  and  isolated  to  the  extent  of 
having  a  separate  room,  special  dishes,  and  special  wash- 
house.  This  is,  however,  as  a  rule,  not  convenient,  and 
the  leper  is  better  off  in  a  well-regulated  hospital  than  in 
his  home.  I  was  five  days  the  guest  of  a  leper,  on 
whose  brother  I  operated  for  urinary  calculus,  and 
although  he  ate  in  another  room  he  was  frequently  in 
my  room,  and  even  sat  beside  me  on  the  same  bench. 
If  I  believed  the  disease  as  virulently  contagious  as 
many  (who  have  never  seen  a  case),  I  should  have  been 
most  unhappy  at  that  time.  I  will  give  the  notes  on  two 
typical  cases  that  have  come  under  my  observation,  and 
with  them  dismiss  the  subject : — 

CASE  I.  Wang  Tei  Sheng,  aged  37,  resides  in  Ch'i 
Hsia ;  farmer ;  father  died  of  leprosy  at  the  age  or  45 ; 
mother  died  of  fever  last  year;  father's  uncle  died  of 


LEPROSY.  165 

leprosy  many  years  ago;  has  two  brothers  younger 
than  himself,  both  strong  and  well ;  has  had  no  sisters ; 
has  heard  that  there  is  a  leper  in  a  village  three  miles 
away,  but  does  not  know  him ;  no  other  leper  in  his  own 
village;  contracted  syphilis  at  21  years  of  age,  married 
at  23,  and  has  never  had  a  living  child ;  his  wife,  who  is 
healthy,  has  had  five  miscarriages.  Patient  is  5  feet  8 
inches  tall  and  weighs  148  pounds ;  first  noticed  three 
years  ago  a  numbness  of  the  thumb  of  the  left  hand 
which  in  course  of  a  few  months  extended  to  the  elbow ; 
six  months  later  right  hand  became  affected  and  eye- 
brows fell  out ;  was  treated  by  native  physicians,  but  did 
not  improve ;  a  year  ago  right  foot  became  anaesthetic, 
and  a  few  months  ago  an  ulcer  appeared  under  ball  of 
right  great  toe,  which  still  exists.  On  examination,  found 
that  the  sensation  of  left  forearm  is  totally  abolished  and 
skin  is  dry  and  scaly.  Right  forearm,  on  palmar  surface, 
still  retains  sensation,  though  diminished ;  dorsal  surface 
.  abolished.  Sensation  diminished  in  both  legs,  worse  on 
right  side.  A  round,  perforating  ulcer,  size  of  a  half- 
dollar,  exists  under  ball  of  great  toe  of  right  foot,  which 
exposes  the  joint  and  shows  the  bone  denuded  of  peri- 
osteum ;  left  foot  intact.  A  small  ulcer,  caused,  he  says, 
by  carrying  burdens  slung  on  a  pole,  exists  over  the  left 
clavicle,  but,  as  it  is  not  sensitive,  must  be  regarded  as 
suspicious  ;  no  infiltration  as  in  gummata,  only  a  whitish, 
indolent-looking  ulcer.  Eyebrows  have  disappeared ; 
copper-colored  ridges  from  arch  of  orbits  to  the  hair; 
malar  prominences  insensible,  white,  and  deadish-looking; 
eyes  move  sluggishly,  and  have  an  expression  of  apathy, 
betokening  a  torpor  of  the  thinking  faculty;  answers 
questions  slowly,  but  lucidly ;  has  never  had  headache 
nor  pain ;  knows  he  has  the  "  ta  ma  f  eng,"  and  comes 


166  THE   CHINESE. 

to  get  relief  "so  he  can  feel  things;"  does  not  expect 
a  cure. 

CASE  II.  Li  Wen  Ta,  coolie,  aged  26  ;  resides  in  Chi 
Yang;  father's  brother  died  of  the  "ta  ma  feng;"  father 
and  mother  both  living  and  healthy ;  one  brother  died 
of  leprosy  two  years  ago,  and  patient  fears  he  is  going  to 
die  of  the  same  disease ;  his  brother  was  affected  five 
years  previous  to  his  death,  which  was  hastened  by  a 
beating  received  in  a  brawl;  soon  after  his  brother's 
death  he  noticed  a  numbness  of  right  foot,  which  in  a 
year's  time  became  absolutely  senseless ;  left  foot  is  be- 
ginning the  same  way,  though  still  retains  sensibility ; 
eyebrows  have  dropped  out  half-way  across  on  each  side, 
commencing  from  the  nasal  bone,  giving  him  a  curious 
expression  ;  says  he  has  never  had  syphilis,  but  acknowl- 
edges to  have  had  promiscuous  intercourse ;  is  unmar- 
ried ;  no  other  marks  on  the  face,  but  complains  of  a 
coldness  between  the  shoulder-blades ;  tongue  fairly 
clean  and  appetite  good ;  bowels  sluggish  and  skin  dry. 
Case  II  is  not  as  far  developed  as  Case  I,  but  is 
tending  in  the  same  direction. 

The  venereal  diseases  exist  in  China,  as  elsewhere  in 
the  world,  as  three  principal  affections, — gonorrhoea, 
chancroid,  and  syphilis.  Gonorrhoea  is  the  same  disgust- 
ing disease  everywhere,  but,  owing  to  the  carelessness 
of  the  Chinese  as  to  cleanliness,  is  particularly  obnox- 
ious amongst  them.  Many  times  I  have  seen  cases 
where  the  patient  allowed  the  discharge  to  drop  into  his 
loose,  baggy  trousers  until  they  were  saturated,  taking  no 
precaution  whatever  to  keep  his  clothes  clean,  and  only 
changing  them  when  they  became  too  offensive  to  him- 
self to  longer  endure  it.  Owing  to  the  diet  being  largely 
vegetable,  however,  the  disease  seems,  in  a  majority  of 


LEPROSY.  167 

cases,  to  run  its  acute  course  more  rapidly,  and  to  soon 
subside  into  a  gleet,  and  often  disappears,  after  a  few 
days  of  suppuration,  without  any  treatment.  Many  of 
the  better  classes  even  believe  it  mav  be  a  result  of 

it 

cold,  and  the  wind  is  blamed  for  many  a  case  of  clap, 
which,  of  course,  it  had  nothing  to  do  with.  Gonor- 
rhceal  ophthalmia  is  a  frequent  accident,  but  orchitis  and 
epididymitis  are  rarely  seen,  considering  the  frequency 
of  the  disease.  When  it  exists  among  the  upper  classes, 
it  is  harder  to  cure,  as  they  will  not  obey  orders  about 
diet,  and  indulge  too  largely  in  fatty  foods  and  stimu- 
lants. Chancroids  are  more  rare  and  chancres  more 
common  than  in  the  United  States.  I  remember,  when 
attending  the  venereal  clinics  of  the  hospitals  in  America, 
that  chancroid  was  much  more  common  than  the  syphi- 
litic initial  lesion.  In  China  the  reverse  is  the  case ;  at 
least,  in  my  experience.  I  have  seen  ten  chancres  where 
I  saw  one  chancroid.  Syphilis  is  very  little  understood 
by  the  native  physicians.  Some  of  them  recognize  pus- 
tulous syphilis  as  due  to  impure  intercourse,  but  the  more 
obscure  manifestations  of  it  are  never  attributed  to  the 
proper  cause.  As  it  is  greatly  neglected,  many  cases  of 
brain  syphilis  come  under  observation,  as  well  as  bone 
troubles  and  all  the  phenomena  of  the  tertiary  period. 
It  yields  very  rapidly  to  treatment,  even  in  the  worst 
cases, — due,  in  my  belief,  to  the  vegetable  diet  of  the  mass 
of  the  people.  People  without  noses  are  more  common 
in  China  than  in  the  United  States.  Nothing  is  done  by 
government  to  stamp  out  the  disease,  and  brothels  are 
not  under  police  or  sanitary  regulations,  as  in  Japan. 
The  Chinese  use  mercury  in  the  treatment  of  syphilis,  in 
the  form  of  an  impure  calomel,  given  in  large  doses. 
This  produces  violent  purging,  which  is  supposed  to  clear 


168  THE   CHINESE. 

out  the  disease.  They  bear  iodides  badly.  Small  doses 
have,  in  my  hands,  produced  iodism  several  times,  and 
other  observers  have  noticed  the  same  fact.  I  always  go 
carefully  in  administration  of  the  iodides,  and  usually  com- 
mence with  three  grains  three  times  daily,  and  increase  it 
as  I  find  the  patient  will  bear  it.  Ulcerations  of  syphilitic 
origin  exist  sometimes  to  frightful  extent,  but  they  heal 
up  beautifully  and  rapidly  under  appropriate  treatment. 
The  Chinese  have  been  accused  of  being  great  prac- 
ticers  of  sodomy,  having  institutions  resembling  brothels 
where  it  is  carried  on.  I  am  glad  to  say  I  believe  these 
rumors  are  mostly  false.  I  learned  on  authority  of  my 
teacher,  a  Mr.  Yang,  that  there  was  one  large  place  in 
Tientsin  where  boys  of  from  ten  to  sixteen  years  of  age 
were  used  for  immoral  and  disgusting  purposes,  and 
occasional  cases  that  have  come  to  the  dispensary  prove 
it  is  occasionally  carried  on.  But  it  is  not  a  national 
vice,  as  it  is  in  Korea,  and  the  mention  of  it  to  an  ordi- 
nary Chinaman  fills  him  with  disgust  and  horror.  I 
merely  mention  this  subject  to  refute  the  stigma  some 
have  placed  upon  the  Chinese  in  this  respect.  As  a 
whole,  I  doubt  if  the  Chinese  are  in  any  respect  more 
immoral  than  Americans  or  English,  and,  considering 
their  light,  they  can  well  compare  with  many  who  boast 
of  the  social  purity  of  their  country.  Adultery  may 
even  be  punished  with  the  death  of  the  guilty  parties, 
which  in  civilized  countries  is  not  possible.  I  saw  a 
woman  and  her  paramour  led  to  execution  down  the 
principal  street  of  Chinanfu,  for  adultery  and  the  sus- 
picion of  having  killed  the  woman's  husband,  and  all 
around  me  the  people  kept  saying,  "A  righteous  verdict," 
"  They  deserve  to  die,"  and  other  like  comments  express- 
ive of  their  disgust  at  the  crime  and  their  satisfaction 
with  the  extreme  penalty  about  to  be  administered. 


CHAPTER  X. 

MISSIONARIES   AND   THEIR   WORK. 

No  work  professing  to  give  any  idea  of  the  China  of 
to-day  can  with  fairness  leave  out  the  missionaries.  It 
is  to  their  labors  the  world  at  large  is  indebted  for 
a  knowledge  of  its  language,  customs,  and  thought. 
It  is  they  who  have  penetrated  to  the  interior,  pre- 
pared maps,  translated  dialects,  and  opened  the  way 
for  the  merchant  and  the  civilizing  power  of  contact 
with  Western  nations.  It  behooves  every  person 
desiring  to  be  considered  well  read  to  have  some  knowl- 
edge of  who  the  missionaries  are  and  what  they  are 
doing.  They  are  the  representatives  of  the  churches  of 
all  civilized  and  Christian  nations  sent  to  China  to 
evangelize  the  country,  and  are  nearly  always  well 
educated,  refined,  and  courageous  men  and  women. 
England,  France,  Germany,  Italy,  Denmark,  Sweden, 
and  the  United  States  all  annually  send  many  men  and 
women  to  this  field.  Roman  Catholics,  Episcopalians, 
Presbyterians,  Methodists,  Baptists,  Congregationalists, 
Lutherans,  Christian  Brethren,  and  Temperance  workers 
are  to  be  found  in  all  the  provinces  open  to  travel. 
Several  of  the  most  interior  provinces  have  so  far  suc- 
cessfully resisted  the  settlement  of  missionaries  within 
their  borders,  but  gradually  new  stations  are  being 
located  farther  and  farther  from  the  coast,  and  it  will 
not  be  long  before  active  missionary  work  is  being  carried 
on  in  every  province  of  the  empire.  I  have  heard  some 
people  say  they  doubted  if  Christianity  was  suitable  as  a 
religion  for  the  Chinese,  but,  as  they  were  not  Christians 

(169) 


170  THE   CHINESE. 

themselves,  they  were  in  a  poor  position  to  judge.  No 
Christian  ever  doubts  that  Christianity  is  suitable  for 
mankind,  irrespective  of  race.  But  what  are  the  results 
of  it  among  the  Chinese  1  The  same  as  among  any 
other  nation.  The  first  generation  of  Christians  are 
weak ;  the  second  generation  are  stronger  and  better ; 
and  the  third  are  an  improvement  on  the  second.  The 
Romish  Church  has  realized  this  fact,  and  established 
the  principle  of  not  ordaining  any  of  the  first  or  second 
generation  to  the  priesthood. 

It  is  an  exceptional  thing  to  see  strong,  reliable, 
Christian  character  developed  in  a  man  converted  from 
heathenism  late  in  life,  though  it  sometimes  is  un- 
doubtedly the  case.  Usually  more  or  less  of  the  super- 
stitions of  heathenism  are  blended  with  his  belief  in 
the  new  religion  of  Ye  Su.  Many  seek  the  mission- 
aries and  profess  conversion  in  the  hope  of  obtaining 
employment.  Sooner  or  later  they  are  found  out  and 
expelled  from  the  churches,  but  their  evil  example  is 
sufficient  to  cause  much  talk  and  throw  discredit  upon 
the  cause.  This  is  a  result  of  admitting  a  man  to 
church  membership  before  he  really  understands  all  that 
is  expected  of  him  or  what  Christianity  requires.  For- 
merly nearly  all  the  denominations  only  required  a  pro- 
fession of  faith  to  admission  to  church  membership. 
Now,  after  having  been  frequently  victimized,  they 
require  a  knowledge  of  the  person's  character  and 
motives,  and  the  candidate  is  kept  on  probation  for 
periods  varying  from  six  months  to  several  years.  The 
mistakes  of  the  earlier  missionaries  are  lessons  to  the 
later  ones,  and  the  work  is  more  successful  now  than 
formerly,  because  the  people  are  better  understood  and 
missionary  methods  better  adapted  to  them. 


MISSIONARIES   AND   THEIR   WORK.  171 

The  introduction  of  medical  men,  with  dispensaries 
and  hospitals,  into  missionary  work  is  a  comparatively 
recent  thing;  but  to-day  it  is  proved  not  only  in  China, 
but  throughout  the  world,  to  be  an  effectual  way  of  reach- 
ing many  not  otherwise  susceptible.  Christ's  method  of 
combining  the  healing  of  the  body  with  the  preaching  of 
the  Word  experience  proves  cannot  be  improved  upon. 
There  are  some  who  scoff  at  the  missionaries  and  ridi- 
cule them  on  all  occasions.  I  have  taken  pains  to 
investigate  many  of  the  charges  they  made,  and  inva- 
riably found  them  false.  Then  I  turned  my  investiga- 
tions upon  the  accusers  themselves,  and  found  in  every 
instance  that  the  lives  of  the  missionary  scoffers  were 
such  as  no  Christian  man  could  lead.  Men  in  the  ports, 
who  keep  mistresses,  break  the  Sabbath,  use  profane 
language,  and  get  drunk,  can  always  tell  you  what 
wicked,  lazy,  expensive  nuisances  missionaries  are.  Ask 
them  when  they  have  been  to  the  missions,  when  they 
visited  country  stations,  when  they  personally  inspected 
mission  work,  and  they  cannot  answer.  Missionaries 
receive  from  the  various  Boards  of  Foreign  Missions 
salaries  ranging  from  three  hundred  to  seven  hundred 
dollars  per  individual  annually.  Five  hundred  dollars  is 
perhaps  the  average  annual  salary  of  a  single  missionary, 
or  one  thousand  dollars  for  a  man  and  his  wife.  Many, 
however,  receive  much  smaller  salaries,  and  a  few  some- 
what larger.  The  majority  of  the  missionaries  are'  col- 
lege graduates,  though  some,  as  in  the  China  Inland 
Mission,  are  people  of  limited  education.  These,  being 
unused  to  habits  of  study,  rarely  acquire  the  language 
as  perfectly  as  the  college  student,  and  are,  in  conse- 
quence, always  laboring  under  that  disadvantage.  All 
Mission  Boards  require  examinations  in  the  language  at 


172  THE   CHINESE. 

stated  intervals,  and  persons  unable  to  acquire  a  working 
knowledge  of  it  are  returned  home  as  incapable  for 
work. 

Missionaries  are  not  allowed  to  retain  fees  for  services 
rendered  either  to  the  Chinese  or  others.  All  moneys 
received  in  this  way  are  turned  into  the  respective  treas- 
uries. Medical  missionaries  are  no  exception  to  this 
rule.  Missionary  work  at  the  present  day  may  be  classed 
as  clerical,  medical,  and  educational.  Clerical  work  is 
that  performed  by  the  ordained  preacher,  and  consists  of 
street-chapel  preaching,  itineration,  and  conversational. 
In  every  port  city  and  in  many  of  the  large  cities  of  the 
interior  a  clergyman  will  rent  a  building  or  shop  on  a 
thoroughfare  and  use  it  as  a  street-chapel,  as  it  is  called, 
which  means  that  every  day  of  the  week  he  and  his 
native  helpers  will  take  turns  in  preaching  to  whoever 
will  stop  and  listen.  Usually  Bibles  or  portions  of  Scrip- 
ture are  given  away  gratis  at  such  places.  This  is  the 
method  that  all  new-comers  like  best,  but  statistics  prove 
it  to  be  least  productive  in  results.  Very  few  mission- 
aries who  have  lived  many  years  in  the  country  can  be 
found  to  speak  well  of  this  method.  They  say  the 
people  are  too  busy  to  listen  attentively,  and  the  audi- 
ence is  constantly  changing,  making  such  confusion  that, 
with  the  noise  from  the  street  added,  no  one  has  a  fair 
chance  to  hear.  Then,  too,  work  in  the  cities  does  not 
yield  the  result  in  converts  that  work  in  the  country 
districts  does.  The  missionaries  who  have  been  most 
successful  have  devoted  the  larger  part  of  their  energies 
to  itinerative  trips  to  the  country.  In  these  itinerations 
the  missionary  visits  the  villages  of  the  interior,  remain- 
ing in  one  place  from  a  few  hours  to  several  days,  and 
then  moving  on  to  another  point  where  some  interest 


MISSIONARIES   AND   THEIR   WORK.  173 

has  been  manifested.  Some  missionaries  make  long 
trips,  being  away  from  home  and  their  families  for  three 
months  at  a  time.  Travel  is  so  slow  that  a  journey  of 
three  hundred  miles,  stopping  at  the  principal  villages 
of  a  circuit,  would  require  that  time  to  complete.  Much 
effectual  work  is  done  by  the  conversational  method. 
First  making  an  acquaintance,  then  a  visitor  and  friend 
of  a  man,  and  gradually,  as  he  ceases  to  be  afraid  of 
you,  open  up  to  him  the  truth  of  the  Gospel. 

As  the  seclusion  of  women  presents  a  strong  barrier 
to  work  among  them  by  male  missionaries,  the  wives  of 
ministers  and  physicians,  with  single  ladies  and  lady 
physicians,  are  used  as  a  means  of  reaching  them.  This 
field,  to  my  mind,  offers  the  most  hopeful  work  of  all. 
Christianize  the  mothers  and  sisters,  and  the  men  will 
not  remain  heathen.  Frequently  the  strongest  opposi- 
tion to  a  man's  'becoming  a  Christian  is  from  the  women 
of  his  household.  The  work  of  the  lady  missionaries 
cannot  be  too  highly  commended.  Many  of  them  live  far 
in  the  interior,  away  from  all  the  luxuries  and  many  of 
the  necessaries  of  civilization,  spending  their  days  in  going 
from  village  to  village  or  town  to  town,  teaching  the 
women  of  China  the  "  doctrine  "  of  Christ.  They  are  not 
ignorant  fanatics,  but  highly-educated,  earnest,  thought- 
ful, Christian  women.  They  are  seldom  insulted  and 
never  molested,  and  find  an  entrance  by  their  sympathies 
into  the  homes  of  the  peasant  and  sometimes  the  prince. 

Some  who  will  not  see  the  use  of  clerical  work  will 
admit  the  value  of  medical  work  among  the  Chinese, 
independent  of  its  connection  with  the  salvation  of 
the  race.  An  atheist  with  whom  I  conversed  during 
our  trip  across  the  Pacific,  a  fellow-passenger,  said  to 
me,  "Well,  I  can  see  the  good  of  medical  work  among 


174  THE   CHINESE. 

the  Chinese,  or  any  other  race  who  have  no  scientific 
knowledge  of  the  treatment  of  disease.  It  is  humani- 
tarian, and  as  such  I  would  subscribe  to  it ;  but  not  a 
cent  for  the  spread  of  the  Gospel."  Medical  missionaries 
are  treated  more  considerately  by  the  Chinese  than  the 
clerical,  and  frequently  a  medical  man  obtains  valuable 
concessions  for  his  mission  that  would  not  be  granted  to 
the  clergymen  alone.  Western  medicine,  and  especially 
surgery,  are  winning  golden  opinions  in  the  Celestial 
Empire.  Wherever  a  mission  dispensary  or  hospital  is 
established,  prejudice  against  the  foreigner  gradually 
abates.  A  brilliant  surgical  operation  is  regarded  by 
the  Chinese  as  miraculous  and  is  reported  for  miles 
away,  increasing  in  the  miraculous  element  with  dis- 
tance. 

In  starting  medical  work  in  a  new  field,  usually  a 
small  shop  is  rented  and  opened  as  a  free  dispensary. 
After  opposition — which  is  sure  to  arise — has  subsided,  a 
hospital  is  started,  and  soon  friends  of  the  doctor  abound ; 
if  not  of  his  colleagues,  the  clergymen. 

Much  care  has  to  be  exercised  in  the  selection  of  cases 
for  operation  at  first,  as  an  unsuccessful  or  fatal  opera- 
tion in  a  new  field  would  have  a  very  detrimental  effect 
on  not  only  the  medical  work,  but  all  branches  of 
mission  work  at  that  point.  Poisons  have  to  be  given 
dose  at  a  time,  otherwise  ten  days'  medicine  might  be 
taken  at  one  dose  and  a  fatal  result  follow.  Medical 
missionaries  itinerate  as  well  as  their  clerical  colleagues, 
sometimes  in  company  with  them.  A  sure  way  to  build 
up  a  fine  practice  and  reputation  in  any  given  city  is  to 
itinerate  through  all  the  surrounding  villages,  visiting 
and  prescribing  for  the  sick,  drawing  teeth,  and  perform- 
ing minor  operations,  at  the  same  time  telling  where  you 


MISSIONARIES   AND   THEIR   WORK.  175 

may  be  found  in  the  city.  I  say  fine  practice,  not 
lucrative  practice,  for  a  medical  missionary  does  not 
retain  and  seldom  charges  fees.  He  devotes  his  profes- 
sion to  the  relief  of  pain,  the  healing  of  disease,  the 
advancement  of  his  noble  profession,  and,  last  and  greatest 
of  all,  as  a  means  of  spreading  the  truth  of  God's  Word. 
Many  are  incredulous  of  the  fact  that  there  are  men 
whose  aim  is  above  making  money  or  reputation  in  the 
profession  of  medicine.  If  such  would  take  the  pains 
to  acquaint  themselves  with  the  facts,  they  would  be  con- 
vinced that  such  is  the  case. 

There  are  surgeons  in  China,  such  as  Dr.  J.  G.  Kerr 
in  Canton  (who  has  operated  on  more  cases  of  stone  in 
the  bladder  than  any  living  man),  Dr.  Boone  in  Shang- 
hai, Dr.  Atterbury  in  Peking,  Dr.  Peck  in  Pang  Chuang, 
and  many  others  too  numerous  to  mention,  who  have 
deliberately  relinquished,  for  the  small  salary  of  a  medical 
missionary  and  a  share  in  the  work  of  winning  China  to 
Christendom,  the  emolument  practice  at  home  was  sure 
to  give  them.  Cases  of  rare  interest  are  constantly  pre- 
senting themselves  at  the  mission  hospitals,  and  the 
medical  missionary  who  is  in  love  with  his  profession 
has  abundant  opportunity  to  study  disease  in  all  its  varied 
forms.  Neglected  cases,  such  as  we  never  see  in  civilized 
lands,  are  met  with  every  day.  The  missionaries  of  all 
branches  of  work  are  an  immense  power  for  civilization 
in  the  amount  of  information  they  impart.  The  Chinese 
are  always  asking  questions,  and  the  information  about 
civilized  lands  and  methods  thus  imparted  and  spread 
by  means  of  conversation  cannot  be  estimated.  It  is 
second  only  to  what  a  daily  paper  would  be  if  much 
read. 

The  educational  work  consists  in  schools  for  both 


176  THE   CHINESE. 

sexes  established  in  various  places,  and  in  the  inquirers' 
classes  instituted  from  time  to  time  at  the  residences  of 
the  missionaries.  The  Romanists,  too,  have  orphan  asy- 
lums, and,  so  far  as  I  know,  are  the  only  denomination 
who  have  thus  far  taken  up  that  branch  of  the  work. 
Nearly  all  of  the  schools  teach  all  studies,  such  as  geog- 
raphy, history,  arithmetic,  algebra,  geometry,  and  reading 
and  writing,  in  the  Chinese  language,  by  means  of  trans- 
lated books.  The  reading  is  chiefly  the  native  classics, 
the  time-honored  works  of  Confucius,  Mencius,  and 
their  disciples.  Some  of  the  schools  in  the  port  cities 
teach  English,  and  the  recently-opened  Methodist  Uni- 
versity in  Peking  teaches  medicine  and  theology  in 
English. 

The  Chinese  government  has  established  several 
schools  for  the  acquirement  of  Western  learning, 
the  principal  ones  being  the  Tung  Wen  College,  of 
Peking,  of  which  Rev.  Dr.  Martin,  a  Presbyterian  min- 
ister, is  president,  and  the  Tientsin  College  of  Sciences, 
of  which  Rev.  Mr.  Tenney  is  president.  The  Chinese 
authorities  recognize  the  fact  that  the  missionaries, 
acquainted  with  the  language  and  people,  are  the  best 
adapted  to  superintend  these  institutions.  In  the  mis- 
sion schools  preference  is  given  to  children  of  Christian 
parents  among  applicants,  though  children  of  heathen 
parents  are  also  accepted.  The  Tung  Chow  College,  for 
a  long  time  under  the  superintendence  of  Rev.  Dr.  Ma- 
teer,  and  now  under  Rev.  W.  M.  Hayes,  has  over  one 
hundred  students.  The  course  is  a  full  college  course, 
and  embraces  the  higher  mathematics  and  chemistry, 
all  taught  in  Chinese  from  translated  books.  Rev.  Dr. 
Porter  has  translated  a  book  on  physiology ;  Dr.  Dud- 
geon, an  English  medical  missionary,  has  translated 


MISSIONARIES   AND   THEIR   WORK.  177 

Gray's  "  Anatomy ;"  Dr.  Kerr  has  translated  Bartho- 
low's  "Practice  of  Medicine,"  a  work  on  surgery,  another 
on  chemistry,  and  still  another  on  venereal  diseases. 
Dr.  Hunter  has  translated  a  materia  medica  and  phar- 
macopoeia. 

Almost  without  exception  the  works  translated  into 
Chinese  have  been  the  work  of  missionaries.  Can  any 
one  ask  if  the  missionaries  have  done  any  good]  The 
Bible  has  been  translated  into  the  Wen  Li,  or  highest 
style  classical  language ;  the  Mandarin,  or  official 
language ;  the  Ning  Po,  Foo  Chow,  and  many  other 
local  dialects.  Tracts,  Sunday-school  books,  and  papers 
are  being  constantly  printed  from  the  mission  presses  in 
Shanghai  and  Peking.  Scientific  literature  is  being  dis- 
seminated with  religions  by  the  missionaries,  and  every 
effort  is  made  to  disclose  to  this  nation  the  result  of  cen- 
turies of  progress  by  other  lands.  Missionary  labors 
will  be  greatly  lightened  when  the  introduction  of  rail- 
roads makes  travel  more  endurable  than  at  present.  More 
effort  is  being  made  each  year  to  educate  young  men  in 
the  theological  schools  of  the  various  missions  to  take  the 
place  of  the  foreign  missionary.  They  can  do  equally 
good  work,  create  less  disturbance  owing  to  lack  of  race 
prejudice,  and  live  at  much  less  expense. 

In  time  China  must  be  evangelized  by  native  clergy, 
and  the  work  of  the  foreign  missionary  will  become  more 
and  more  of  an  educational  work  as  years  pass,  leaving 
the  itinerating  and  man-to-man  work  to  the  trained  native, 
who  is  better  fitted  to  carry  it  on  than  a  man  of  a  dif- 
ferent race.  Race  prejudice  is  the  hardest  of  all  preju- 
dices to  overcome,  and  the  European  or  Anglo-Saxon 
will  always  be  at  a  disadvantage  working  among  the 
Orientals.  Change  of  dress,  perfection  in  the  language, 


178  THE   CHINESE. 

— above  all,  a  sympathetic  fellow-feeling, — may  do  much 
to  remove  the  barrier,  but  never  can  an  Anglo-Saxon 
become  as  near  to  the  Chinese  as  one  of  their  own  race. 
It  only  remains  to  do  all  that  can  be  done  in  that  di- 
rection, regarding  them  and  treating  them  as  men 
and  brothers,  and  placing  an  educated  body  of  trained 
native  clergy  in  the  field  to  carry  on  work  effectually  that 
can  but  partially  be  done  by  foreigners.  The  church  in 
the  future  in  China  will  not  be  of  Anglo-Saxon  mold ; 
it  will  be  an  essentially  Chinese  mold,  and  so  we  should 
desire  it.  "  Give  them  Christ's  Gospel  and  leave  the 
formation  of  the  details  of  church  government  to  work 
out  in  time  into  that  form  which  best  suits  the  Oriental 
mind,"  is  the  opinion  of  all  the  ablest,  broadest,  and 
most  evangelical  ministers  and  missionaries  cognizant  of 
the  field. 


CHAPTER  XI 

BUSINESS   OPPORTUNITIES. 

IN  order  to  make  money  in  China  several  things  have 
to  be  taken  into  consideration: — 

1.  The  circumstances  of  the  population.     It  is  not  a 
rich  country.     There  are,  undoubtedly,  a  number  of  very 
wealthy  families  in  the  empire,  but,  as  compared  with  the 
total  population,  not  nearly  so  numerous  as  in  America  or 
England.     The  great  majority  of  its  inhabitants  will  not 
average  fifteen  cents  a  day  income.     The  government  is 
also  poor,  and  has  difficulty  to  meet  actual  expenses  and 
pay  the  interest  on  its  small  bonded  debt.     The  govern- 
ment, however,  could  greatly  increase  its  income  by  the 
development  of  mining  and  manufacturing  interests,  and 
foreign  capitalists  will  furnish  money  whenever  called 
upon  to  build  railroads  or  open  mines,  knowing  that  the 
returns  will  enable  the  government  to  meet  all  obliga- 
tions incurred.    At  present  agriculture  and  business  pur- 
suits are  the  principal  occupations  of  the  middle  and 
laboring  classes.     Introduce  mining  and  manufacturing, 
and  the  whole  country  will  assume  an  improved  aspect. 

2.  Foreigners  are  not  allowed  to  do  business  in  the 
interior,  or  indeed  to  reside  at  all  in  some  of  the  prov- 
inces.    This  cannot  at  present  be  overcome ;  but  later  on, 
when  the  people  have  become  more  educated  in  regard 
to  Western  nations,  we  may  expect  this  prohibition  to  be 
removed.     The  port  cities  are  now  open  to  foreigners  to 
reside  in  and  engage  in  business,  and  some  of  them  are 
making  princely  fortunes  in  importing  goods  desirable  to 
the  Chinese,  and  exporting  tea,  straw-braid,  silk,  etc. 

(179) 


180  THE   CHINESE. 

In  the  present  undeveloped  condition  of  the  country 
only  such  articles  will  be  salable  as  meet  a  popular  de- 
mand and  are  of  low  price,  the  seller  depending  on 
enormous  sales  at  small  profits  rather  than  large  profits 
on  few  sales.  True,  there  are  many  articles  and  goods 
used  in  the  United  States  that  would  command  a  sale  if 
introduced  into  China ;  but  they  have  not  so  far  been  in- 
troduced, and  their  introduction  means  time,  advertise- 
ment, and  pushing.  It  is  easier  usually  to  supply  an 
already-existing  demand  than  to  create  a  new  one.  There 
is  no  prohibition  to  any  class  desiring  to  do  business  or 
obtain  employment  in  the  port  cities ;  citizens  or  subjects 
of  any  nationality  may  come  at  their  pleasure. 

Whether  in  obtaining  contracts  from  the  govern- 
ment, or  large  Chinese  firms,  or  in  private  business  oper- 
ations, the  maxim  that-  honesty  is  the  best  policy  should 
ever  be  observed.  The  Chinese  have,  as  a  rule,  found 
English  and  American  business  men  to  be  entirely  hon- 
orable and  trustworthy,  and  I  rejoice  in  the  reputation 
the  Anglo-Saxon  has  made  in  the  East  in  this  regard ; 
but  there  have  been  instances  in  which  the  Chinese  have 
been  duped  on  a  large  scale  by  adventurers  from  England 
and  the  United  States,  and  they  are  becoming  suspicious 
of  their  reputation  for  honesty.  I  knew  a  man  who  was 
paid  five  hundred  dollars  a  month  and  expenses  by  a 
Chinese  firm  to  go  to  the  United  States  and  buy  a 
mining  plant,  the  firm  believing  that  he  would  obtain  it 
for  them  at  the  lowest  possible  price.  He  bought  an 
outfit  for  $20,000,  had  the  bills  made  out  as  $38,000, 
and  pocketed  the  difference,  besides  a  year's  salary  and 
a  handsome  gift  for  his  honesty.  After  his  departure 
the  firm  found  out  how  he  had  swindled  them,  and  are 
now  very  incredulous  of  the  honesty  of  Americans. 


BUSINESS   OPPORTUNITIES.  181 

3.  The  language  is  so  difficult  that  few  in  business 
in  China  ever  take  the  trouble  to  learn  the  language,  but 
depend,  instead,  on  interpreters  and  compradors,  as  they 
are  called.  These  rascals  are  thieves  of  the  highest 
order.  They  swindle  their  employer  so  openly  that  if 
he  knew  but  very  little  of  the  language  he  would  easily 
see  how  he  is  being  robbed.  Sometimes,  indeed,  the  em- 
ployer knows  he  is  being  badly  squeezed,  but  sees  no  way 
out  of  it.  If  he  would  trouble  himself  to  study  a  few 
hours  a  day,  he  would  be  able  to  do  much  himself  that 
he  otherwise  has  to  trust  to  his  comprador ;  but  even 
if  he  is  perfect  master  of  the  language,  he  will  often  be 
swindled  by  his  overconfidence  in  or  misunderstanding 
of  the  man  he  is  dealing  with.  Some  business  men  say 
they  are  less  swindled  by  their  comprador,  who  is  a 
rogue,  than  they  would  be  if  they  were  obliged  to  deal 
with  all  the  rogues  themselves.  But  if  a  man  under- 
stands the  language  thoroughly,  his  comprador  is  obliged 
to  be  more  circumspect,  and  cannot  swindle  as  openly 
nor  as  badly  as  where  his  employer  is  totally  ignorant 
of  the  language.  In  small  business  undertakings  a  man 
need  not  have  a  comprador ;  one  or  more  clerks  speak- 
ing a  little  English  will  answer  the  purpose,  and  can  be 
hired  cheaply.  But  all  such  will  have  to  be  closely 
watched.  Many  stories  have  I  heard  of  how  these  clerks 
and  English-speaking  servants  were  so  good,  faithful, 
and  honest,  that,  finally,  after  a  year  or  more,  their  em- 
ployer trusts  them  with  large  sums  at  a  time,  and,  when 
the  sum  is  large  enough,  the  honest,  faithful,  and  good 
boy  departs  and  is  never  heard  of  again. 

As  I  have  stated  in  another  chapter,  railroads  are  the 
most  pressing  needs  of  the  empire.  It  seems  really  ab- 
surd, when  you  look  at  it,  that  in  an  empire  of  such 


182  THE   CHINESE. 

size  and  importance  as  China  there  should  only  be  one 
small  railroad  of  a  few  miles  in  extent  existing  at  the 
present  day.  Why  does  not  China  have  railroads  ?  In 
answer  to  this  question  you  will  be  told  that  the  people 
are  too  superstitious ;  that  they  are  afraid  the'  passage 
of  engines  would  interfere  with  the  "  feng  shui ; "  would 
disturb  the  spirits  of  their  ancestors,  by  passing  near  or 
over  their  graves,  etc.  These  reasons  were  valid  enough 
twenty  or  more  years  ago,  but  are  only  put  forward  now 
by  those  in  power  to  hide  the  real  cause  of  opposition  to 
the  construction  of  the  iron  roads.  The  Chinese,  while 
acknowledging  the  vast  utility  of  railroads  as  a  com- 
mercial agency,  and  their  value  in  the  transportation  of 
troops  in  time  of  war,  are  preventing  their  construction, 
on  one  pretense  or  another,  simply  from  jealousy  of  this 
official  to  that  official  being  given  power  to  construct, 
and,  consequently,  power  to  squeeze,  and  so  make  an 
immense  fortune  for  himself.  Two  years  ago,  when  Li 
Hung  Chang,  the  wise  and  patriotic  Viceroy  of  Chih  Li, 
obtained  the  consent  of  the  Emperor  to  the  construction 
of  a  road  from  Hankow  to  Peking,  the  papers  and  for- 
eign residents  of  China  were  all  rejoiced  that  this  slug- 
gish land  had  awakened  to  a  necessity  for  her  preser- 
vation as  an  empire,  and  for  the  advancement  of  her 
business  interests.  But,  no.  Chang  Chih  Tung,  the 
Viceroy  of  the  Canton  Provinces,  could  not  afford  to  let 
the  glory  of  introducing  railroads  on  such  a  large  scale 
rest  with  his  rival,  Li  Hung  Chang;  so  he  petitioned  the 
throne  that,  whereas,  if  foreign  capital  and  foreign  skill 
were  employed  in  the  construction  of  the  road,  all 
moneys  paid  therefor  would  be  carried  from  the  country, 
and  the  country  be  much  poorer;  and,  whereas,  China 
could  produce  all  the  necessary  materials  for  the  construe- 


BUSINESS   OPPORTUNITIES.  183 

tion  of  such  a  road ;  therefore,  let  the  road  be  built,  even 
as  his  Majesty,  the  Son  of  Heaven,  had  wisely  decreed ; 
but  let  it  be  also  decreed  that  the  capital  furnished  be  by 
Chinese  subjects,  the  iron  used  of  Chinese  manufacture, 
and  the  coal  necessary  from  Chinese  mines,  etc.  This 
petition,  being  backed  by  all  of  the  friends  of  Viceroy 
Chang  and  all  the  enemies  of  Viceroy  Li,  was  too  power- 
ful to  be  disregarded;  so  his  Majesty  was  obliged  to 
issue  a  decree  which  virtually  stops  the  railroads  for 
some  time  at  least,  because  there  is  no  plant  in  China 
producing  iron  or  steel  rails,  the  mines  are  not  properly 
worked,  and  the  coal  is  so  far  from  the  iron  that  the 
carriage  of  the  coal  on  mule-back  or  by  wheelbarrows 
makes  the  expense  of  development  too  great  to  be 
thought  of. 

Viceroy  Li  retaliated  in  the  only  way  in  his  power, 
viz. :  He  apparently  acquiesced  in  Viceroy  Chang's  ultra- 
patriotic  scheme,  and  nominated  Viceroy  Chang  to  be 
given  charge  of  the  development  of 'the  railroad  inter- 
ests in  accordance  with  the  native-production  plan,  and 
suggested  his  transfer  to  the  viceroyalty  of  the  two  Hu 
provinces,  as  the  railroad  must  commence  from  there. 
This  has  been  done,  and  now  Viceroy  Chang  has  been 
changed  to  Hankow,  and  has  charge  of  the  develop- 
ment of  the  Hankow-Peking  railroad  scheme,  which,  if 
he  adheres  to  his  original  idea,  will  ultimately  work 
his  ruin. 

This  restriction  of  control  to  a  native  superintendent 
is  fatal  to  the  development  of  railroads,  owing  to  the  lack 
of  confidence  the  people  have  in  their  rulers.  There  is 
abundance  of  capital  in  China.  There  are  many  rich 
merchants  and  rich  officials  who  could  and  would  furnish 
the  capital  to  build  railroads  if  they  had  any  security  that 


184  THE   CHINESE. 

the  money  would  be  expended  carefully  for  plant  and 
construction ;  but  they  know  from  experience  that  to 
entrust  it  to  a  Chinaman  is  to  line  his  pockets  with  it, 
beyond  which  there  is  little  result.  If  it  were  not  that 
Russia  is  pushing  her  railroad  across  Siberia  night  and 
day,  this  deadlock  in  China  might  exist  indefinitely,  and 
railroads  be  years  in  spanning  the  empire ;  but  in  the 
uneasiness  with  which  the  question  is  constantly  asked, 
"  How  are  the  Russians  progressing  with  the  Siberian 
railroad'?"  you  have  an  index  to  the  Chinese  mind  on  the 
subject,  and  can  see  that  the  fruit  of  it  will  be  that  the 
people,  frightened  into  a  reality  of  their  danger  of  inva- 
sion, will  break  down  all  reserve  and  hastily  set  about 
constructing  the  necessary  roads  for  strategic  purposes. 
How  successful  they  will  be  will  depend  to  considerable 
extent  on  the  tardiness  of  their  awakening.  There  have 
for  years  been  representatives  of  English  and  German 
syndicates  in  China,  trying  to  obtain  contracts  or  con- 
cessions from  the  Chinese  government  for  the  construc- 
tion of  railroads,  but  so  far  they  have  signally  failed. 
This  cannot  remain  so  much  longer.  Sooner  or  later 
the  ice  will  be  broken,  and  with  a  country  as  large  as 
the  United  States,  and  much  more  thickly  populated,  the 
extent  of  the  railroads  to  be  built  will  be  something  hard 
to  realize. 

No  wonder  that  some  European  firms  have  kept 
well-paid  representatives  in  China  for  years,  so  as  not  to 
lose  any  opportunity  of  obtaining  precedence  in  this 
work.  I  have  met  representatives  of  several  firms, 
English  and  German,  who  were  trying  to  secure  contracts 
from  China,  but,  curiously  enough,  none  of  them  could 
speak  a  word  of  Chinese.  They  were  obliged  to  depend 
on  interpreters,  and  were  often  misinformed  and  misled 


BUSINESS   OPPORTUNITIES.  185 

by  the  ignorance,  carelessness,  or  untrustworthiness  of 
their  interpreters.  American  firms  bidding  for  Chinese 
contracts  should  have  American  representatives  well- 
versed  in  the  Chinese  language  if  they  desire  to  obtain 
the  plum. 

At  present  the  most  pressing  need  exists  for  a  railroad 
between  Shanghai  and  Peking,  tapping  the  large  cities 
of  Chin  Kiang,  Chining  Chow,  Chinanfu,  and  Tientsin, 
besides  many  cities  of  minor  importance.  This  road 
would  enable  merchandise  to  move  northward  and 
southward  in  winter- time ;  whereas  at  present,  from  the 
time  of  ice-forming,  sometimes  as  early  as  November, 
until  breaking-up  in  February,  the  Pei  Ho  is  blocked 
and  steamers  no  longer  visit  Tientsin.  This  road  would 
be  seven  hundred  and  fifty  miles  in  extent,  and,  this  line 
once  built,  an  equal  necessity  would  be  felt  for  a  road 
from  Chining  Chow  eastward  to  Chefoo,  tapping  the 
Shantung  promontory.  This  road  would  pass  through 
the  prosperous  cities  of  Huang  Hsien,  Lai  Chow,  Wei 
Hsien,  Ch'ing  Chow,  Chang  Loa,  Chow  Tsun,  Chinanfu, 
and  Tai  An,  and  would  be  three  hundred  and  sixty  miles 
long. 

The  Emperor  has  already  sanctioned  the  road  from 
Hankow  to  Peking,  over  six  hundred  miles  in  extent, 
but,  as  already  stated,  owing  to  the  interference  of 
Viceroy  Chang,  is  held  in  abeyance.  As  soon  as  that 
gentleman  realizes  that  he  cannot  complete  his  task  with 
native  resources,  he  will  retire  and  another  more  pro- 
gressive man  will  give  the  contract  to  a  foreign  syndicate 
and  the  work  will  go  on.  The  coast  cities  of  Canton, 
Amoy,  Foochow,  Ning  Po,  and  Shanghai  will  require 
binding  together  by  the  iron  rails  and  necessitate  the 
building  of  nine  hundred  miles  of  road.  All  these  routes 


186  THE   CHINESE. 

are  near  the  coast.  The  great  interior  cities  have  not 
even  been  mentioned.  Railroad-builders,  keep  your  eyes 
open. 

Besides  railroad-building  there  are  other  opportunities 
for  foreigners  in  the  Celestial  Kingdom.  Mines  exist  in 
abundance  which  are  now  only  worked  by  manual  labor. 
Selling  mining  machinery  and  teaching  the  Chinese  to 
use  it  is  an  opening  that  is  already  beginning  to  be  ap- 
preciated. Agricultural  machinery  and  implements  will 
never  be  much  required,  for  the  majority  of  their  farms 
are  so  small  and  labor  so  cheap  that  even  an  American 
plow  would  be  too  dear  for  the  poor  farmer  to  think  of 
purchasing.  Matches  are  greatly  appreciated,  but  are 
supplied  so  cheaply  from  Vienna  that  it  is  doubtful  if 
foreigners  could  profitably  manufacture  them  in  China. 
But  a  firm  has  recently  started  to  manufacture  them  in 
Tientsin,  which,  if  successful,  will  doubtless  be  followed 
by  other  factories  in  different  parts  of  the  empire. 
Dentists  are  beginning  to  be  appreciated  by  the  Chinese, 
and  a  first-class  dentist  locating  in  any  of  the  open  port 
cities  is  sure  of  abundant  patronage.  At  present  a  few 
dentists  in  Shanghai  and  Hong  Kong  have  the  monopoly 
of  all  China,  and  they  charge  exorbitant  prices.  Good 
salaries  to  clerks  are  paid  in  all  the  business-houses  at 
the  ports,  and  promotion  is  sure  to  follow  with  years  of 
service.  Engineers  on  steamers  are  always  in  demand 
and  are  paid  good  wages.  Scotch  engineers  predominate 
along  the  coast  of  China,  but  America  has  not  a  few  also. 
Navigators  also  obtain  good  wages  and  usually  rapid 
promotion. 

Western  medicines  have  won  their  way  to  favor,  and 
proprietary  medicines,  if  advertised  properly,  are  sure  of 
an  enormous  sale.  The  Chinese  are  pre-eminently  a 


BUSINESS   OPPORTUNITIES.  187 

medicine-taking  people.  I  scarcely  ever  met  a  man  who 
had  not  some  disease,  real  or  imaginary,  for  which  he  was 
taking  medicine.  Fellows'  Syrup  of  Hypophosphites  has 
been  much  advertised,  and  is  rapidly  gaining  favor  with 
the  upper  classes.  Condensed  milk  is  a  very  popular 
remedy  with  them,  and  its  already  large  sales  could  be 
greatly  increased  by  advertising.  Its  use  is  more  as  a 
remedy  than  an  article  of  diet,  though  many  of  the 
wealthy  officials  are  partly  substituting  it  for  tea.  Ameri- 
can crackers  in  tins,  if  advertised,  could  secure  an  enor- 
mous sale.  At  present  they  are  only  used  in  and  near 
the  port  cities,  but  with  railroads,  or  even  without 
railroads,  if  introduced  and  pushed  in  the  interior,  they 
would  pay  well. 

Preserved  fruits  and  jams  have  never  been  adver- 
tised or  pushed  among  the  Chinese,  but  would  doubtless 
pay.  Cheap  cutlery  is  in  demand,  also  plated  spoons. 
Forks  and  other  of  our  table  utensils  are  not  used,  and 
would  be  a  drug  on  the  market.  Wagons  of  foreign 
manufacture  would  be  useless,  in  the  present  condition 
of  Chinese  roads;  so  there  is  no  demand  for  them. 
Harness  and  leather  goods  come  in  the  same  category. 
Cheap  mirrors  are  eagerly  bought,  as  well  as  cheap 
rubber  combs.  A  Chinaman,  like  any  other  man,  longs 
to  own  a  watch,  and  cheap  watches  of  silver  or  nickel 
find  a  ready  sale  wherever  introduced.  Clocks,  too,  are 
appreciated,  and  every  householder  longs  to  own  one. 
The  people  are  commencing  to  speak  of  the  time  of  day, 
in  many  places,  by  the  clock,  instead  of  by  the  sun  or 
change  of  police-watch,  as  formerly.  Guns  and  revol- 
vers would  be  eagerly  bought,  but,  as  they  are  contra- 
band goods,  and  prohibited  from  sale,  only  smuggled 
goods  are  sold  at  present.  Lumber  has  for  many  years 


188  THE   CHINESE. 

come  from  Korea  alone,  but  recently  San  Francisco  and 
Oregon  have  exported  some  lumber  to  China,  and  the 
openings  in  this  business  are  probably  numerous. 
Chinese  nails  are  all  wrought  iron,  and  hard  nails  com- 
mand a  ready  sale.  Screws  are  a  novelty  to  them,  and 
sell  like  hot  cakes.  In  fact,  all  hardware  goods  are 
appreciated,  and  sell  well.  Cheap  lamps  are  in  demand, 
as  coal-oil  is  fast  supplanting  the  native  bean-oil,  and 
when  railroads  make  its  transportation  less  risky  than  at 
present  the  use  of  coal-oil  will  be  universal. 

Life-insurance  and  fire-insurance  are  unknown,  and 
companies  starting  these  branches  of  business  in  the 
ports,  with  ramifications  in  the  interior,  would  do  a  good 
business.  The  manufacture  and  sale  of  glass  in  panes 
would  pay,  as  the  demand  is  constantly  increasing. 
Windows  for  centuries  have  consisted  of  paper  alone; 
but  recently  glass  has  been  introduced,  and  is  becoming- 
more  and  more  popular.  Cotton-prints  and  plain-blue 
cotton-cloth  are  used  in  incredible  quantities,  and  at 
present  are  largely  imported  from  the  United  States.  If 
manufactured  in  China,  using  native,  cheap  labor,  the 
cost  could  be  so  reduced  as  to  undersell  all  present  com- 
petitors and  obtain  control  of  the  market,  though  no 
one  house  could  supply  the  demand.  One  trouble  at 
present  is,  that  foreigners  are  not  allowed  to  have  busi- 
ness-houses in  the  interior.  They  are  restricted  to  the 
port  cities,  and  know  little  of  the  opportunities  that 
exist  in  the  interior  in  the  way  of  business.  But  with  a 
manufactory  and  warehouses  in  Shanghai  or  some  port 
city,  and  native  branch-houses  established  in  every  large 
city,  almost  any  business  that  supplies  an  existing  want, 
such  as  those  mentioned  above,  would  have  a  great 
measure  of  success.  It  is  not  necessary  that  there  should 


BUSINESS   OPPORTUNITIES.  189 

be  a  house  run  by  a  foreigner  in  the  large  cities  other 
than  the  ports,  for  the  native  houses  do  very  well  if  a 
little  foreign  energy  is  back  of  them ;  but  a  foreigner 
speaking  Chinese  fluently  would  have  to  visit  the  large 
cities  and  establish  branch-houses  amongst  the  most 
responsible  of  already  existing  native  firms.  There  are 
some  firms  that  have  existed  over  a  hundred  years,  and 
such  firms  can  always  be  found  if  inquiry  is  made. 

There  are  several  firms  in  the  city  of  Chinanfu,  with 
which  I  am  acquainted,  that  have  been  doing  business  at 
the  same  stand  for  over  a  hundred  years.  The  majority 
of  business  is  conducted  upon  the  Hebrew  plan,  of  ask- 
ing two  or  three  times  what  they  expect  to  obtain ;  but 
there  are  firms  which  have  advertised  on  their  signs  "  No 
two  prices."  At  such  places  it  is  useless  to  ask  reduc- 
tion. Foreign  medical  men  will  not  for  many  years  be 
able  to  make  a  living  from  the  receipts  of  their  practice 
in  a  purely  native  community.  Fees  are  too  low  among 
the  native  physicians  for  a  skilled  and  educated  man 
from  Western  countries  to  compete  with.  Five,  ten,  or 
fifteen  cents  is  the  average  price  per  visit  obtainable  in 
the  North.  The  physician  rides  around  the  street  upon 
a  wheelbarrow  because  he  cannot  afford  a  sedan-chair. 

The  exclusion  of  Chinese  from  America  has  had  very 
little  effect  so  far  upon  the  treatment  of  Americans  in 
China.  This  is  probably  due  to  the  ignorance  of  the 
Chinese  in  regard  to  foreign  affairs.  Outside  of  the 
province  of  Kuang  Tung,  from  which  all  the  Chinese 
who  have  come  to  this  country  have  emigrated,  very 
little  is  known  of  the  exclusion  bill.  Millions  of  people 
in  China  never  heard  even  of  America,  far  less  of  Ameri- 
cans excluding  Chinese  from  their  country.  Of  course, 
most  of  the  mandarins  know  it,  and  regard  it  as  an 


190  THE   CHINESE. 

insult  to  their  race,  and  in  time,  if  not  less  discriminative, 
this  bill  will  injure  American  traffic  with  China.  If  the 
United  States  would  prohibit  the  landing  of  paupers 
from  all  countries,  making  no  distinction  of  color  or 
race,  the  feeling  that  they  are  discriminated  against 
would  subside,  and  it  would  be  recognized  that  the  legis- 
lative enactment  was  simply  as  a  measure  of  national 
defense. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

PRESENT   POLITICAL    SITUATION. 

To  form  any  idea  of  the  present  political  condition 
of  China,  it  is  necessary  to  outline  her  form  of  govern- 
ment. China  is,  apparently,  an  absolute  monarchy,  with 
the  Emperor  as  absolute  authority  in  all  matters.  His 
will  decides  all  questions  of  policy.  He  appoints  all  the 
governors  of  provinces  and  high  officers  at  his  imperial 
pleasure.  This  is  the  apparent  condition  of  things,  but 
is  it  really  so  ?  No ;  not  by  any  means.  The  Emperor 
is  a  young  man,  who  has  but  recently  assumed  the  power 
of  government,  and  of  whose  ability  to  govern  the  world 
at  large  so  far  knows  nothing ;  though,  if  we  may  judge 
by  the  wisdom  his  royal  mother  has  displayed  during 
his  minority,  we  may  expect  in  the  future  a  ruler  of  no 
mean  ability.  But  at  present,  hedged  about  with  the 
superstitions  and  customs  of  by-gone  times,  confined  by 
usage  to  the  limits  of  the  imperial  residence  in  Peking, 
except  when  making  a  pilgrimage  to  the  tombs  of  his 
ancestors  without  the  city,  he  has  no  opportunity  to 
become  acquainted  with  the  state  of  his  own  country 
from  personal  observation,  to  say  nothing  of  the  condition 
of  the  outside  world  or  the  powers  immediately  adjacent ; 
so  that  the  real  rulers  of  China  are  the  members  of  what 
is  known  as  the  Six  Boards  and  the  Tsung  Li  Yamen, 
the  members  of  these  boards  being  wily  old  mandarins 
who  have  successively  and  successfully  passed  through 
all  the  under  offices,  and  now,  by  age  and  iniquitous 
experience,  are  entitled  to  guide  the  craft  of  state  and 
circumvent  each  other  for  the  few  remaining  years  of 

(191) 


192  THE   CHINESE. 

their  existence.  These  six  boards, are:  The  Board  of 
War,  Board  of  Punishments,  Board  of  Office,  Board  of 
Ceremonies,  Board  of  Revenue,  and  Board  of  Works. 
Besides  these  there  exists  a  board,  called  the  Board  of 
Censors,  whose  duty  it  is  to  criticise  the  action  of  all 
officials  of  high  rank,  both  in  the  capital  and  throughout 
the  provinces,  and  they  are  even  supposed  to  criticise  the 
Emperor  himself.  This  board,  which  should  be  the 
highest  in  rank,  is  inferior  to  any  of  the  six  boards,  and 
its  authority  of  very  little  real  importance.  Its  prin- 
cipal use  seems  to  be  a  convenient  method  of  first  ar- 
raigning and  then  disposing  of  officials  in  power,  to 
make  room  for  some  aspiring  office-seeker  with  more 
wealth.  All  business  relating  to  government  is  done 
in  a  most  formal  manner,  and  has  to  go  through  all 
the  red-tape,  time-consuming  channels  before  it  is  finally 
accomplished. 

Indeed,  in  the  word  ceremony  you  have  the  life  of 
officialdom.  Every  circumstance  or  contingency  likely 
to  arise  is  provided  for  and  the  ceremonial  proper  to  it 
minutely  described  in  the  "  Li  Chi,"  or  Chinese  Book  of 
Rites.  When  a  vacancy  occurs,  through  the  death  or  re- 
moval of  a  governor  of  a  province,  the  Board  of  Office 
recommends  one  or  more  names ;  the  Emperor,  assisted 
by  his  Privy  Council,  consisting  of  nine  Man  Ch'us  and 
seven  Chinese,  who  may  be,  and  doubtless  are,  members 
of  the  various  boards  enumerated,  selects  the  name  of  the 
party  thought  most  fitting  of  those  presented.  Then,  in 
a  decree,  the  Emperor  makes  the  appointment. 

Each  of  the  eighteen  provinces  of  the  country  are  ruled 
by  a  governor.  Sometimes  he  is  the  highest  in  authority  in 
the  province, — as  in  the  Shantung  province ;  in  other 
provinces  he  may  be  second  in  authority,  there  being  a 


PRESENT   POLITICAL   SITUATION.  193 

viceroy  in  charge  of  two  or  more  provinces, — as  the  two 
Hu  provinces,  or  the  two  Kuang  provinces. 

The  governor  or  viceroy  of  a  province  is  a  veritable 
little  king,  and  frequently  pays  but  slight  heed  to  the 
imperial  mandate,  or  that  of  the  boards.  He  has  the 
power  of  life  and  death,  the  command  of  troops,  and 
about  the  only  concern  he  has  with  the  powers  in 
Peking  is  to  see  that  the  assessment  of  taxes,  appor- 
tioned as  the  proper  levy  upon  his  province,  is  annually 
forwarded  to  his  imperial  master.  Each  province  col- 
lects taxes  for  its  own  expenses,  pays  for  its  own  gov- 
ernment, and  maintains  its  own  troops.  The  governor 
or  viceroy  is  only  in  danger  of  losing  his  position  when 
here  are  insurrections  within  his  province  or  he  is  un- 
able to  forward  the  tribute — rice  and  silver — to  Peking. 
So  long  as  he  can  squeeze  the  mandarins  beneath  him, 
and  they  the  people,  within  the  limit  of  endurance,  he 
may  exercise  his  vice-regal  authority.  He  may  be  a  man 
of  much  learning  in  the  Chinese  classics,  or  he  may  be 
a  military  graduate  who  scarcely  recognizes  a  character. 

There  was  a  great  deal  of  dissatisfaction  among  the 
literary  classes  in  Shantung,  a  few  years  back,  when 
Chang  Yao  was  appointed  governor.  They  scouted 
the  idea  that  a  man  who,  as  they  said,  did  not  even 
recognize  the  character  ding,  made  like  a  letter  T 
(and  considered  the  simplest  character  in  the  Chinese 
language),  should  be  appointed  Governor  of  Shantung, 
the  province  which  gave  to  the  world  the  sages  Confu- 
cius and  Mencius.  This  was  an  exaggerated  statement, 
as  Gen.  Chang  Yao  had  won  distinction  in  the  war 
against  the  T'ai  Pings;  and,  although  nothing  of  a 
scholar,  was  appointed  through  his  friendship  with  Li 
Hung  Chang. 


13 


194  THE   CHINESE. 

A  curious  feature  of  Chinese  government  is,  that 
no  mandarin  is  allowed  to  hold  office  in  his  native  prov- 
ince. Thus,  a  man  born  in  Chih  Li  may  hold  office  in 
any  of  the  other  seventeen  provinces,  but  not  in  his  own, 
and  the  policy  of  government  is  to  remove  him  as  far 
from  his  home  as  possible ;  so  we  find  the  magistrates 
in  the  province  of  Shantung  to  be  largely  from  An  Hui, 
Kuang  Tung,  Kuang  Hsi,  and  Kuei  Chow,  in  prefer- 
ence to  the  provinces  of  Shan  Hsi,  Chih  Li,  and  Ho 
Nan,  which  are  nearer. 

The  system  of  squeezing  has  a  most  demoralizing 
effect  upon  the  people  generally.  Commencing  with 
the  governor,  who  has  to  pay  to  the  authorities  in  Pe- 
king a  handsome  sum  for  his  appointment,  down  to  the 
smallest  "  ti  fang,"  or  village  policeman,  the  system  is 
universal. 

A  magistrate  of  a  hsien,  of  which  there  are  a  hun- 
dred and  ten  in  the  province  of  Shantung,  is  supposed  to 
receive  about  twelve  hundred  dollars  per  annum  salary ; 
but  in  a  good-paying  magistracy  like  that  of  Lan  Shan 
Hsien,  the  principal  hsien-city  in  I  Chow  Fu,  the  magis- 
trate can  annually  pocket  twenty  thousand  taels,  equiva- 
lent to  thirty  thousand  dollars.  You  may  be  sure,  a  man 
appointed  to  this  hsien  has  to  make  heavy  presents  to 
the  Fu  T'ai  (governor)  and  Fan  T'ai  (treasurer);  besides, 
he  must  have  a  record  as  an  expert  collector  (squeezer). 
Some  hsiens  (districts)  that  have  been  flooded  by  the 
Yellow  River  are  so  poverty-stricken  that  even  the 
ordinary  salary  cannot  be  collected,  and  the  taxes  have 
to  be  remitted,  or  the  people  would  all  starve.  To  be 
appointed  a  magistrate  to  one  of  these  districts  is  a 
calamity.  The  nominee  dare  not  refuse  the  office  when 
tendered  him  by  the  governor,  but  lie  accepts  about  as 


PRESENT   POLITICAL    SITUATION.  195 

joyfully  as  the  Japanese  noble  of  olden  times  when  he 
was  informed  that  the  Mikado  would  graciously  allow 
him  to  perform  the  hari  kiri. 

We  are  told  that  education  is  more  wide-spread  in 
China,  among  the  male  population,  than  in  any  other 
country  on  the  globe ;  for,  being  the  only  high  road  to 
honor  and  emolument,  all  those  seeking  official  position 
must  be  highly  educated.  This  I  emphatically  contra- 
dict. It  may  have  been  so  centuries  ago.  Where,  in 
America  or  England,  can  you  find  a  village  of  a  hundred 
families  in  which  only  one  man  can  read  and  write? 
Yet,  in  China,  I  have  been  in  numerous  villages  where 
there  was  not  more  than  one  educated  (?)  man. 

And  as  to  the  so-called  civil-service  examinations, 
whose  purity  is  preached  up  to  Western  nations  as  a 
model  for  them  to  follow,  what  is  the  actual  state  of  affairs? 
It  is  a  sham,  arranged  to  satisfy  the  people  with  false 
hopes  that  are  never  fulfilled.  How  many  poor  young 
men  of  ability  have  toiled  and  studied,  year  after  year, 
able  to  recite  from  memory  the  four  books  and  five 
classics,  who  have  attended  all  the  examinations  from 
the  time  they  were  eighteen  until  eighty,  and  have  never 
obtained  even  their  first  degree,  but  who  have  seen  the 
sons  of  officials,  or  wealthy  business-men,  without  effort, 
obtain  their  degrees,  their  button  of  rank,  and  be  com- 
missioned to  govern  and  squeeze  their  fellow-subjects, 
until  they  became  rich  !  At  every  triennial  examination 
in  the  "fu,"  or  prefect,  a  few  first  degrees  will  be  given  to 
the  young  men  from  the  country,  but  the  majority  will 
be  apportioned  to  the  sons  of  the  ruling  class,  who  are 
destined  to  take  the  places  of  their  fathers  as  the  gov- 
ernors of  the  "pei  hsing,"  or  people  (literally,  the  hundred 
names).  As  to  the  second  degree,  or  "chii  ren,"  rarely 


196  THE  CHINESE. 

indeed  is  this  rank  given  to  one  outside  the  charmed 
circle,  unless  he  be  too  old  to  enter  as  a  competitor  for 
the  degree  above,  which  would  entitle  him  to  "  hou  pu " 
(wait  to  fill  a  vacancy). 

True  it  is  that  all  who  obtain  the  first  two  degrees 
cannot  become  officials,  because  there  are  not  positions 
enough  to  go  around ;  but  they  are  contented  with  sec- 
retaryships, deputy  work,  and  minor  positions,  and  the 
hope  always  held  out  of  future  promotion.  Jealousy  of 
each  other,  mutual  deceit,  strife  for  higher  rank  and  con- 
sequent opportunities  for  greater  ability  to  squeeze,  are 
characteristic  of  all  Chinese  mandarins.  Pride  and  ar- 
rogance, constituents  of  every  Chinaman's  make-up,  are 
developed  in  an  extraordinary  degree  by  the  mandarins, 
and  it  is  to  this  ingredient  of  their  characters  we  are  in- 
debted for  their  hatred  of  foreigners.  No  sooner  is  he 
brought  in  contact  with  a  Western  gentleman  than  the 
mandarin  realizes  how  little  he  knows,  how  little  his 
boasted  Confucian  teachings  will  benefit  him ;  his  ig- 
norance of  geography,  history,  science,  and  business  life 
all  become  patent  to  him,  and  he  cries,  in  very  shame, 
"  Away  with  this  foreign  devil !  Close  our  doors  to  him  ! 
Drive  him  from  our  shores,  and  let  us  ignore  his 
existence ! " 

He  echoes  this  cry  to  his  friends  and  fellow-manda- 
rins in  the  interior,  and  they  to  their  literary  companions 
and  subordinates,  who  have  never  met  the  "  foreign 
devil,"  who  is  painted  to  them  as  a  monster  of  ignorance, 
ferocity,  and  vice ;  one  whom  they  should  dread  and 
defend  their  country  against.  This  is  but  an  effort  on 
the  part  of  the  mandarins  at  self-protection.  As  soon  as 
foreigners  are  allowed  to  enter  the  country  at  will,  rail- 
roads are  introduced,  communication  becomes  more 


PRESENT   POLITICAL   SITUATION.  197 

rapid,  and  information  more  general  as  to  how  Western 
nations  are  governed,  there  will  be  an  upheaval  of  exist- 
ing government,  and  the  mandarins  will  have  to  go. 
His  days  are  numbered ;  he  feels  his  end  approaching ; 
he  struggles  to  the  last  to  uphold  the  existing  order  of 
things,  but  he  struggles  in  vain.  Mandarin  authority, 
as  it  now  exists,  resembling  a  decayed  state  of  feudalism 
more  than  anything  else,  is  doomed.  There  are  some 
among  the  mandarin  class  who  realize  what  a  benefit 
free  traffic  with  foreign  nations  and  means  of  rapid  inter- 
provincial  transportation  would  be  to  the  nation,  even 
though  it  should  change  the  existing  form  of  govern- 
ment, but  who  are  willing,  from  patriotic  motives,  to 
make  the  advance  and  take  the  consequences ;  such  are 
at  present  in  the  minority. 

The  fact  is,  however,  becoming  impressed  upon 
the  mandarin  body,  that,  if  they  desire  to  see  China 
remain  under  Chinese  government  at  all,  they  will  be 
obliged  to  keep  foreign  powers  at  bay  by  means  of 
foreign  engines  and  utensils  of  war.  The  uselessness 
of  bows  and  arrows  against  repeating-rifles,  of  wooden 
junks  against  steel  cruisers,  is  manifest.  The  necessity 
for  more  rapid  means  of  transportation  for  troops  and 
provisions  in  case  of  war  than  is  possible  with  the  clumsy 
conveyances  now  used  is  apparent  to  all.  Yet,  in  the 
face  of  this  knowledge,  and  with  invasion  by  England, 
France,  or  Russia  a  possibility  but  too  likely  to  be 
realized,  these  mandarins,  from  motives  of  selfishness, 
will  fritter  away  their  day  of  grace,  and  wake  up  to 
the  necessity  of  meeting  a  war  with  a  powerful  nation 
without  any  means  of  defense. 

Men  they  have  in  abundance,  capable  of  making  as 
good  soldiers  as  any  nation  under  heaven ;  and,  properly 


198  THE   CHINESE. 

armed,  equipped,  and  officered,  I  would  not  be  afraid  to 
lead  a  regiment  of  Chinamen  against  one  of  any  nation- 
ality of  the  earth.  But  what  can  the  most  courageous 
men  do  when  armed  with  match-locks,  spears,  bows  and 
arrows,  or,  perhaps,  old  muskets'?  They  meet  trained 
foes  armed  to  the  teeth  with  repeating-rifles,  bayonets, 
and  revolvers.  There  is  but  one  result  possible — over- 
throw and  defeat.  There  are  three  great  problems 
facing  the  Chinese  people  for  solution,  important  in  the 
order  named,  viz.,  preparation  for  national  defense, 
suppression  of  opium  traffic,  and  control  of  the  Yellow 
River.  How  they  will  manage  them  is  the  subject  of 
much  speculation  amongst  those  who  are  watching  with 
intense  interest  the  progress  of  this  ancient  nation. 

Some  desultory  efforts  have  been  made  to  put  the 
nation  in  a  condition  of  defense,  as  was  manifest  in  their 
purchase  and  armament  of  the  Chinese  fleet.  But  we 
have,  in  the  recent  dismissal  of  Admiral  Lang,  through 
the  jealousy  of  his  Chinese  subordinates,  another  proof 
of  the  sacrifice  of  patriotism  and  good  of  the  country 
to  personal  selfishness  and  love  of  gain.  Some  of  the 
troops  have  been  armed  with  breech-loading  rifles,  and 
foreign  drill-masters  have  spasmodically  been  employed 
to  instruct  a  few  regiments  in  tactics.  But  all  that  has 
been  done  so  far  is  but  as  a  drop  in  the  bucket  toward 
national  defense.  Owing  to  the  unfortunate  system  in 
vogue,  every  contract  given  by  a  mandarin  for  the  pur- 
chase of  arms  or  ammunition  is  but  a  job  out  of  which 
he  gets  a  squeeze.  His  subordinates  follow  his  example, 
and  the  common  soldier  imitates  his  superior  by  stealing 
and  selling  the  powder  given  him  to  load  for  target- 
practice  or  entrusted  to  him  as  commissary.  Although 
gunpowder  is  prohibited  as  an  article  of  sale,  yet,  in  the 


PRESENT   POLITICAL    SITUATION.  199 

vicinity  of  any  military  camp,  you  can  procure  powder 
for  twenty  cents  a  pound  that  was  bought  in  England  or 
the  United  States  by  the  Chinese  government  for  fifty 
cents  or  over,  showing  conclusively  that  it  is  stolen  and 
sold  secretly  by  the  soldiers  or  sub-officers.  Indeed,  one 
of  them  who  knew  I  was  fond  of  gunning,  offered  to 
procure  as  much  for  me  as  I  wished  at  a  very  low  price, 
but,  knowing  whence  he  would  get  it,  I  declined  his 
offer.  From  the  highest  to  the  lowest,  bribery  and 
squeezing  are  regularly  adopted  as  proper  modes  of 
obtaining  position  and  wealth,  and  the  Chinese  political 
condition  may  be  summed  up  in  the  one  word, — 
corruption. 

This  is  exactly  the  state  of  affairs  Mencius  two  thou- 
sand years  ago  said  would  occur  if  the  king,  great  men, 
scholars,  and  generals  were  each  concerned  only  in  profit- 
ing himself,  viz.,  the  kingdom  would  go  to  ruin. 

Having  reviewed  at  some  length  the  condition  of  the 
governing  powers,  let  us  survey  the  borders  of  this  ample 
domain  and  find  out  with  whom  China  is  most  likely  to 
come  in  collision.  Stretching  from  the  ninety-sixth  to  the 
one  hundred  and  twentieth  meridian  of  longitude  east  of 
Greenwich  we  find  the  northern  boundary,  being  from 
the  extreme  western  border  of  Kan  Su  to  the  extreme 
eastern  border  of  Chih  Li.  (This  does  not  include  the 
province  of  Liao  Tung,  northeast  of  Chih  Li,  which  is 
more  of  a  territory  under  Chinese  government  than  a 
province.)  Along  this  whole  northern  boundary  is  Mon- 
golia, nominally  under  Chinese  control,  but  really  under 
no  control  at  all,  being  the  dwelling  of  nomadic  Mongol 
chiefs  who  roam  about  as  they  please  and  acknowledge 
no  ruler.  North  of  this  neutral  region,  or  all  north  of 
the  forty-fourth  parallel  of  latitude,  is  Russian  Siberia ; 


200  THE   CHINESE. 

so  that  Russia  may  be  considered  China's  neighbor  on 
the  north.  East  of  Liao  Tung,  or  Manchuria,  is  Korea ; 
south  of  Korea  the  Yellow  and  Eastern  Seas  form  the 
east  boundary  of  China.  The  southern  boundary  is 
formed  by  the  China  Sea,  the  Gulf  of  Tonquin,  the 
province  of  Annam,  and  British  Burmah ;  the  west,  by 
Thibet  and  Ko  Ko  Nor,  nominally  Chinese  possessions. 
The  British,  too,  possess  the  island  of  Hong  Kong,  on  the 
southern  coast  of  China,  and  keep  a  well-trained  garrison 
of  English  soldiers  there  at  all  times  to  defend  their  in- 
terests. It  is  only  within  the  last  few  years  that  England 
has  captured  Burmah,  and  thus  become  one  of  China's 
immediate  neighbors,  and  now  there  is  constant  report 
of  trouble  between  the  Burmese  and  Yunnanese,  the 
province  of  China  adjoining  Burmah.  This  means  that 
the  next  extension  of  British  territory  will  be  the  terri- 
tory of  Yunnan,  which  is  reported  rich  in  mineral  wealth 
and  undeveloped  mines.  Great  Britain  is  a  great  de- 
veloper and  takes  a  friendly  interest  in  most  countries  of 
the  globe,  excepting  Russia. 

France  has  obtained  a  footing  and  established  a  col- 
ony in  Tong  King,  which  last  reports  say  is  flourishing, 
in  spite  of  continual  attacks  of  Annamese-Chinese  pi- 
rates, and,  doubtless,  means  to  extend  her  possessions 
when  a  justifiable  casus  belli  presents  itself.  Russia,  on 
the  north,  has  been  building  a  railroad  across  Siberia 
the  past  two  years  or  more,  ever  since  she  concluded 
it  would  be  too  expensive  to  wrest  India  from  England 
by  the  northern  route.  This  railroad  is  to  be  a  devel- 
oper of  Siberia,  not,  of  course,  to  transport  troops  to  the 
northern  frontier  of  China ;  and  yet  it  might,  on  a  pinch, 
be  used  for  that  purpose  very  well.  In  the  meantime, 
Russian  agents  are  weakening  the  Chinese  influence  in 


PRESENT   POLITICAL   SITUATION.  201 

Korea,  and  have  succeeded  so  well  that,  whereas  for- 
merly Korea  was  an  acknowledged  dependency  of  China, 
now  she  is  entirely  independent,  and  is  recognized  as 
such  by  the  United  States,  Great  Britain,  and  Russia. 
Every  one  knows  that  for  many  years  Russia  has  been 
trying  to  acquire  an  open-winter  sea-port,  and,  up  to  the 
present,  has  signally  failed ;  but  the  time  is  drawing 
near  when  she  will  make  another  effort,  and,  unless 
checkmated  by  some  more  important  power  than  China, 
will  obtain  what  she  wants.  China  might  protect  her- 
self from  France,  but  against  England  or  Russia  she  has 
very  little  show.  It  is  likely,  in  event  of  Russia  declar- 
ing war.  that  England  would  offer  her  assistance,  but 
the  Chinese  who  have  discussed  the  matter  with  me  ap- 
pear to  think  they  would  rather  fight  it  out  alone  than 
pay  for  England's  assistance.  Menaced  with  loss  of 
territory  from  her  three  powerful  neighbors,  the  Celestial 
Empire  seems  benumbed,  and  is  making  no  adequate 
preparation  for  the  struggle  that  may  terminate  her 
existence,  or,  at  least,  materially  diminish  her  domain. 

The  occurrence  of  riots  at  many  of  the  sea-port  and 
inland  cities  during  the  past  two  or  three  years,  directed 
against  not  only  missionaries,  but  all  foreigners,  is  at 
last  arousing  the  attention  from  the  powers  of  the  world 
that  it  should  have  done  much  earlier.  The  murders  of 
Messrs.  Argent  and  Grant,  with  the  menace  of  the 
foreign  communities  of  Nanking  and  Hankow,  have  at 
last  opened  the  eyes  of  the  ministers,  who  are  supposed 
to  represent  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States,  to 
dangers  which  have  long  been  represented  to  them  as 
certain  to  follow  their  policy  of  dealing  with  outrages 
against  natives  of  the  countries  they  represent.  The 
combined  protest  of  the  diplomatic  body  in  Peking  has 


202  THE   CHINESE. 

resulted  in  the  following  proclamation  of  the  Tsung  Li 
Yamen  being  received  by  the  State  Department : — 

"  The  Tsung  Li  Yamen  (or  Council  of  Ministers) 
has  memorialized  us  in  regard  to  the  missionary  cases 
that  have  occurred  in  the  various  provinces,  asking  that 
we  issue  stringent  instructions  to  the  Governor-General 
and  Governors  to  lose  no  time  in  devising  means  for  a 
settlement  thereof.  It  is  represented  by  the  Yamen  that, 
in  the  month  of  May,  the  missionary  premises  (Catholic) 
at  Wuhu,  in  the  province  of  An  Hui,  were  fired  and  de- 
stroyed by  a  mob  of  outlaws.  At  Tan  Yang  Huen,  in 
the  province  of  Kiang  Su,  and  at  Wusuchi,  in  the  prov- 
ince of  Hupeh,  similar  outrages  have  been  committed  in 
missionary  establishments  there,  and  it  is  now  necessary 
that  the  miscreants  should  be  arrested  and  unrelenting 
measures  taken  in  good  time  to  provide  against  further 
outrages  of  this  kind.  The  propagation  of  Christianity 
by  foreigners  is  provided  for  by  treaty,  and  imperial  de- 
crees have  been  issued  to  the  provincial  authorities  to 
protect  the  missionaries  from  time  to  time. 

"For  years  peace  and  quiet  have  prevailed  Jbetween 
Chinese  and  foreigners.  How  is  it  that  recently  there 
have  been  several  missionary  establishments  burnt  out 
and  destroyed,  and  all  happening  at  about  the  same 
time "?  This  is  decidedly  strange  and  incredible.  It  is 
evident  that  among  the  rioters  there  are  some  powerful 
outlaws,  whose  object  is  to  secretly  contrive  and  plan  to 
fan  discontent  among  the  people  by  circulating  false 
rumors  and  causing  them  to  become  agitated  and  ex- 
cited, and  then  to  avail  themselves  of  the  opportunity  to 
rob  and  plunder;  and  peaceable  and  law-abiding  per- 
sons are  enticed  and  led  to  join  them,  resulting  in  a 
tremendous  uprising.  If  strenuous  action  is  not  taken 


PRESENT    POLITICAL    SITUATION.  203 

to  punish  the  miscreants,  how  can  the  majesty  and  dig- 
nity of  the  law  be  maintained,  and  peace  and  quiet  pre- 
vail 1  Let  the  Governor-General  and  Governors  of  the 
Liang  Kiang,  Hu  Kwang,  Kiang  Su,  An  Hui,  and 
Hupeh  issue,  without  delay,  orders  to  the  civil  and  mili- 
tary ofHcers  under  their  respective  jurisdictions  to  cause 
the  arrest  of  the  leaders  of  the  riots,  try  them,  and  inflict 
capital  punishment  upon  them  as  a  warning  and  example 
to  others  in  the  future.  The  doctrine  of  Christianity  has 
for  its  purpose  the  teaching  of  men  to  be  good.  Chinese 
converts  are  subjects  of  China,  and  amenable  to  the  local 
authorities. 

"  Peace  and  quiet  should  reign  among  the  Chinese 
and  missionaries.  But  there  are  reckless  fellows,  who 
fabricate  stories,  that  have  no  foundation  in  fact,  for  the 
purpose  of  creating  trouble.  Villains  of  this  class  are 
not  few  in  number,  and  are  to  be  found  everywhere.  Let 
the  Tartar  generals,  Governor-General,  and  Governors 
issue  proclamations  warning  the  people  not  to  listen  to 
idle  rumors  or  false  reports,  which  lead  to  trouble. 
Should  any  person  secretly  post  placards  containing  false 
rumors,  with  a  view  to  beguile  the  minds  of  the  people, 
strenuous  steps  must  be  taken  to  cause  his  arrest,  and 
vigorous  punishment  be  meted  out  to  him.  The  local 
authorities  must  protect  the  lives  and  property  of  foreign 
merchants  and  missionaries,  and  prevent  bad  characters 
from  doing  them  injury. 

"  Should  it  transpire  that  the  measures  taken  to  pro- 
tect them  have  not  been  adequate,  and  trouble,  in  conse- 
quence, ensues,  the  names  of  those  officers  who  have 
been  truly  negligent  are  to  be  reported  to  us  for  degra- 
dation. In  the  matter  of  all  missionary  cases  that  are 
still  pending,  let  the  Tartar  generals,  Governor-General, 


204  THE   CHINESE. 

and  Governors  cause  a  speedy  settlement  of  them.  They 
must  not  listen  to  the  representations  of  their  subordi- 
nates that  the  cases  are  difficult  to  settle,  and  thus  cause 
delay,  to  the  end  that  a  settlement  of  them  may  be 
effected.  Let  this  decree  be  universally  promulgated  for 
the  information  of  the  people." 

This  proclamation,  if  carried  into  effect,  would  speed- 
ily cause  the  disappearance  of  these  periodically  recur- 
rent riots,  and  with  them  a  danger  to  the  peace  of  the 
country.  But  the  likelihood  of  this  proclamation  being 
generally  published  all  over  the  empire,  and  carried  out 
to  the  letter,  is  small,  if  we  may  judge  by  previous  expe- 
rience. The  more  probable  view  is,  that  it  was  issued 
to  please  the  foreign  ambassadors  in  Peking,  to  quiet 
their  outcry,  and  that,  having  accomplished  its  purpose, 
it  will  be  like  many  former  proclamations, — a  dead- 
letter.  If  the  Foreign  Ministers'  combination  mean 
business,  let  them  see  that  this  proclamation,  which  is 
sufficiently  sweeping,  is  published  in  every  village  of 
size  throughout  the  empire,  and  that  the  first  infringe- 
ments of  its  text  be  punished  to  the  extreme  penalty. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

FUTURE   PROSPECTS. 

CHINA  is  greatly  overcrowded.  The  straggle  for 
existence  is  severe ;  the  ground  is  tilled  to  the  best  ad- 
vantage, even  to  the  tops  of  the  mountains,  and  yet 
thousands  starve  annually.  The  remedy  for  this  state 
of  affairs  would  seem  to  be  emigration,  or  the  production 
of  commercial  commodities,  enabling  the  producers  to 
purchase  from  abroad  the  food-supply  necessary  to  make 
up  the  home  deficiency.  The  Chinese  are  a  home-loving 
people,  and  are  not  fond  of  mixing  with  other  races. 
The  great  number  who  have  emigrated  to  the  United 
States,  the  Hawaiian  Isles,  Siam,  and  Australia  have 
done  so  because  a  livelihood  was  denied  them  in  their 
native  country. 

The  Hawaiian  Islands  are  fast  becoming  peopled 
by  the  Asiatic,  and  will  doubtless  soon  be  under  their 
control.  The  United  States  and  Australia  having 
passed  restrictive  acts,  they  are  pouring  in  great  num- 
bers into  Siam,  and  already  have  charge  of  the  prin- 
cipal business  interests  of  that  country.  Singapore  and 
the  Straits  Settlements  are  filled  with .  them.  British 
America  and  Mexico  are  receiving  them  in  constantly- 
increasing  numbers,  and  will  doubtless,  sooner  or  later, 
prohibit  their  entry.  South  American  States  have  so  far 
received  but  a  small  contingent  of  this  tide  of  emigration, 
and,  as  the  territory  is  large  and  the  country  sparsely 
populated,  could  accommodate  vast  numbers  of  the 
surplus  of  the  flowery  kingdom. 

They  need  not,  however,  leave  their  own  continent 

(205) 


206  THE   CHINESE. 

if  they  only  knew  it.  So  far,  almost  the  entire  emi- 
gration has  been  from  the  extreme  South,  from  the 
province  of  Kuang  Tung,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  city 
of  Canton;  consequently,  emigration  by  water  has 
been  cheaper  and  more  convenient  than  overland  with- 
out the  facilities  of  rapid  travel.  To  the  North  of 
the  eighteen  provinces  the  whole  of  Mongolia,  nomi- 
nally under  Chinese  control,  and  but  sparsely  popu- 
lated, with  its  thousands  of  square  miles  of  fine  soil  and 
temperate  climate,  would  seem  to  offer  a  much  more 
inviting  home  to  the  Chinaman  forced  to  leave  his  birth- 
place than  to  emigrate  to  a  foreign  country,  cross  the 
dreaded  ocean,  and  live  among  an  alien  race.  The 
reasons  why  they  do  not  accept  it  are:  First,  they  are 
ignorant  that  there  is  any  such  country,  and,  second, 
the  expense  of  getting  there  would  make  the  attempt 
impossible. 

An  educated  Chinaman  with  a  purely  native  edu- 
cation knows  very  little  of  the  geography  of  his  native 
land,  and  the  mass  of  the  people  do  not  know  the 
names  of  the  eighteen  provinces,  nor  what  is  their  rela- 
tive position.  True,  nearly  every  one  knows  there  are 
eighteen  provinces,  for  one  of  the  native  names  for  China 
is  "  Shih  Pa  Sheng,"  the  eighteen  provinces.  But  ask 
a  man  the  names  of  the  eighteen,  and,  if  an  ordinary 
farmer,  he  will  not  be  able  to  tell  you  more  than  three. 

If  the  Chinese  government  were  more  wide  awake  to 
its  duty  in  caring  for  its  people,  and  at  the  same  time  its 
opportunity  of  preparing  for  national  defense,  it  would 
assist  the  surplus  population  of  the  eighteen  provinces  to 
remove  to,  and  settle  in,  the  Mongolian  territory  alluded 
to,  and  thus  furnish  an  additional  barrier  to  Russian 
invasion.  Nothing  so  far  has  been  done  in  this  direction, 


FUTURE   PROSPECTS.  207 

or  seems  likely  to  be,  for  the  reason  that  the  importance 
of  the  condition  of  the  country  is  always  secondary  to 
private  ambition ;  and  it  is  likely  to  remain  so  until  too 
late.  So  that  emigration  as  a  relief  to  the  surplus  popu- 
lation seems  likely  to  pursue  in  the  future  the  same 
course  as  in  the  past,  viz.,  an  individual  will  go  to  the 
country  by  water  where  reports  say  work  is  to  be  ob- 
tained, and  to  which  means  of  transportation  are  cheapest. 

As  to  production,  the  policy  of  the  government  is 
the  same.  Mines  are  the  property  of  the  crown,  and 
are  not  allowed  to  be  worked  by  private  individuals. 
Manufactures,  owing  to  absence  of  native  iron  and  coal 
mines,  and  to  restriction  of  foreigners  doing  business  in 
the  interior,  are  impossible ;  and  so,  large  numbers  of 
people  who  might  have  lucrative  employment  are,  by 
the  policy  of  the  government,  kept  in  idleness  and  pov- 
erty. How  long  this  ancient  and  imbecile  policy  will 
continue  no  one  can  safely  prophecy,  and  it  is  to  this 
uncertainty  that  estimates  of  the  future  of  the  country 
owe  lack  of  definiteness. 

In  the  works  of  Mencius,  one  of  the  old  kings, 
in  talking  to  the  philosopher,  said,  "  When  the  year 
is  bad  and  the  crops  fail  on  the  inside  of  the  river,  I 
move  the  people  to  the  outside  (or  a  portion  of  them), 
and  carry  grain  to  those  remaining ;  when  it  is  bad  on 
the  outside  I  follow  the  reverse  plan ;  thus  do  all  my 
people  have  peace  and  plenty,  and  the  State  is  pre- 
served." If  the  Emperor  of  to-day  would  follow  the 
same  plan  he  would  insure  the  preservation  of  his  em- 
pire and  the  affection  of  his  people.  I  have  heard  re- 
peated, on  many  occasions,  the"  remark,  "  The  present 
dynasty  cannot  long  endure  ;  there  is  too  much  misery." 
A  change  of  dynasty  is  not  necessary,  nor  would  it 


208  THE   CHINESE. 

likely  be  beneficial.  A  change  of  policy  is  wanted.  A 
change  that  will  recognize  the  happiness  and  prosperity 
of  the  people  as  the  best  means  of  preserving  the  empire. 

The  conservation  of  an  empire  or  republic  depends 
upon  a  satisfied  condition  of  its  people  with  their  form 
of  government  and  its  ability  to  defend  its  frontiers. 
Although  the  people  of  China  cannot  be  said  to  be 
entirely  satisfied  with  the  present  order  of  things,  still 
they  have  endured,  and  would  endure  it.  if  let  alone,  in- 
definitely. The  entrance  upon  the  scene  of  foreigners, 
by  enlightening  the  people,  is,  however,  causing  more 
and  more  dissatisfaction,  and  what  is  now  simply  grumb- 
ling and  murmurs  of  discontent  among  the  populace 
may,  in  time,  become  rebellion.  If  such  a  thing  were 
possible  that  China  should  expel  and  never  re-admit 
foreigners,  the  country  would  doubtless  remain  unchanged 
for  another  thousand  years.  Foreigners,  however,  have 
come  to  stay,  and  continue  to  come  in  increasing  numbers, 
and,  despite  the  objection  and  obstructive  policy  of  the 
government,  are  steadily  gaining  ground  with  this  nation 
of  born  traders.  The  increase  in  native  population  and 
wealth  at  the  sea-port  cities  is  proof  at  a  glance  of  what 
foreign  intercourse  would  do  for  the  interior  cities,  now 
falling  to  ruins,  if  permitted.  The  people  of  the  interior 
are  slowly  awakening  to  this  fact,  and  it  serves  to  increase 
their  discontent.  Not  that  they  want  the  foreigner,  but 
they  want  the  means  of  prosperity. 

Riots  in  the  interior  against  the  missionaries,  and 
even  in  some  cases  against  foreign  Customs'  officials 
in  Chinese  employ,  are  the  outcome  of  agitation  stirred 
up  by  the  mandarins  and  literary  men  disappointed 
in  obtaining  office,  who  seek  in  this  way  to  stir  up 
the  people  against  the  existing  government  and  effect 


FUTURE   PROSPECTS.  209 

a  change.  These  riots  have  become  more  and  more 
frequent  in  the  past  few  years,  owing  to  the  mild  man- 
ner of  Western  powers  in  dealing  with  the  Chinese. 
No  other  nation  has  been  allowed  to  maltreat  German, 
English,  Italian,  French,  and  American  citizens  or  sub- 
jects, and  then  take  two  or  three  years  to  pay  a 
trifling  indemnity.  It  is  scarcely  to  be  wondered  at  that 
many  of  the  Chinese,  even  mandarins,  think  the  world 
afraid  of  China.  One  reason  for  this  lack  of  protection 
on  the  part  of  the  powers  is  a  general  feeling  of  uncon- 
cern for  the  missionaries.  It  is  felt  that  they  need  not 
expose  themselves  in  places  known  to  be  hostile,  and 
that,  when  they  do,  they  only  get  what  they  deserve 
when  they  are  beaten  or  mobbed  and  their  residences 
looted. 

While  it  is  true  that  in  many  instances  missionaries 
might  avoid  trouble  by  the  exercise  of  more  prudence, 
yet,  as  long  as  the  United  States  and  other  powers,  by 
treaty  stipulations,  have  maintained  their  right  to  travel 
and  preach  in  the  interior,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  govern- 
ments, native  and  foreign,  to  protect  them.  Usually 
more  or  less  of  an  indemnity  is  tardily  paid,  but  never 
are  the  ringleaders  brought  to  justice.  This  rioting,  be- 
coming more  frequent  each  year,  will  soon  lead  to  com- 
plications that  will  involve  the  Chinese  government  in  a 
war  with  one  or  more  of  the  powers,  whose  subjects  are 
maltreated  without  provocation.  Though  much  en- 
during and  patient,  this  state  of  affairs  cannot  last 
indefinitely. 

As  to  the  ability  of  China  to  defend  her  borders, 
neither  upon  land  or  sea  is  she  prepared  to  meet  the 
trained  forces  of  any  foreign  power.  Her  soldiers  do 
not  lack  in  bravery,  but  in  discipline  and  equipment. 


14 


210  THE   CHINESE. 

Many  native  regiments  are  armed  with  rusty  spears  only, 
or  with  matchlocks.  Some  have  old  smooth-bore,  muzzle- 
loading  muskets,  and  a  few  are  armed  with  breech-load- 
ing rifles.  No  adequate  commissary  department  exists, 
and  in  time  of  war  the  peasantry  would  be  at  the  mercy 
of  the  soldiery,  who  would  be  compelled  to  take  pro- 
visions where  they  could  be  found.  The  Chinese  navy 
is  in  some  respects  better  off  than  the  army,  having  a 
number  of  fine  modern  cruisers,  bought  of  late  years 
from  European  contractors ;  but  as  yet  they  have  not 
been  able  to  navigate  them  without  foreign  assistance, 
and,  were  they  deprived  of  their  foreign  instructors,  would 
soon  wreck  them  or  ruin  them  by  neglect.  The  country 
is  taxed  as  heavily  as  it  can  well  stand,  but  the  taxes, 
unfortunately,  do  not  find  their  way  into  the  imperial 
treasury  until  they  have  been  greatly  reduced  by  official 
squeezes. 

The  first  abuse  which  needs  attention  in  a  recon- 
structive policy  of  government,  to  place  the  finances  in 
a  sound  state,  would  be  to  stop  this  enormous  leak. 
How  it  could  be  done  I  will  not  suggest.  That  it  can 
be  done  by  Chinese  officials  I  do  not  affirm,  but  that  it 
would  be  done  were  a  foreign  protectorate  established  I 
am  certain.  With  the  revenue  increased,  useless  ex- 
penditures stopped,  and  a  just  and  patriotic  policy 
adopted  by  those  in  power,  the  country  could,  within  a 
few  years,  be  placed  in  a  condition  for  defense  that  would 
defy  the  attacks  of  any  power,  no  matter  how  strong. 

The  construction  of  trunk  lines  of  railroads  for  trans- 
portation of  troops  and  provisions  would  give  employ- 
ment to  thousands  of  discontented  laborers.  Public 
arsenals,  foundries,  and  machine-shops  would  give  the 
people  confidence  in  the  power  of  their  country,  and  by 


FUTURE   PROSPECTS.  211 

this  means  increase  their  patriotism  and  courage.  No 
adequate  coast  defenses  exist.  This  demands  the  labor 
of  thousands  to  accomplish,  and  affords  work  for  the 
miner,  the  mason,  and  the  mechanic,  to  say  nothing  of 
the  unskilled  laborer. 

China  is  able  to  take  her  place  amongst  the  foremost 
powers  of  the  earth,  if  she  would  only  realize  her  present 
position  and  rise  to  meet  the  emergency.  Pursuing  the 
same  policy  as  she  has  for  hundreds  of  years,  she  seems 
nearly  oblivious  of  the  existence  of  new  times  demand- 
ing different  policy.  Her  people  are  slowly  becoming 
enlightened  as  to  the  condition  of  foreign  powers,  and  to 
the  helplessness  of  their  own  country.  Let  those  in 
power  take  warning  and  place  their  country  in  a  more 
honorable  position  than  at  the  tail  of  civilization,  or 
some  others  will  do  it  for  them.  The  resources  of  the 
country  cannot  be  accurately  known,  but  enough  is 
known  to  be  certain  that  the  precious  minerals,  iron,  and 
coal  are  to  be  had  in  abundance  for  the  mining,  and  the 
soil  is  good  all  over  the  country  for  agricultural  purposes. 
The  enormous  population  affords  material  for  an  army 
that  could  discount  that  of  any  European  power,  but  in 
the  present  state  of  the  exchequer  they  could  neither 
be  armed  nor  equipped. 

The  safety  of  China  thus  far  has  lain  in  the  fact 
that  the  powers  of  the  world  have  been  too  engaged 
elsewhere  to  pay  her  much  attention;  but  now,  with 
the  peace  of  Europe  tolerably  well  assured,  it  is  by 
no  means  certain  that  the  Celestial  Empire  will  be 
allowed  to  pursue  the  even  tenor  of  her  way,  to  the 
exclusion  of  the  interests  of  the  rest  of  the  world.  It 
is  next  to  a  certainty  that  Russia  is  determind  to  have 
a  Southern  sea-port.  Whether  Korea  will  answer  her 


212  THE   CHINESE. 

purpose  or  not  remains  to  be  seen,  but,  in  the  opinion 
of  those  who  have  considered  this  question  from  the  out- 
side, the  probability  is  that  Russia  does  not  want  Korea ; 
at  least,  not  at  present. 

A  few  years  ago  it  was  very  amusing  to  hear  of  a 
Russian  fleet  sailing  to  a  port  on  the  Chinese,  Japanese, 
or  Korean  coast,  and  then  hearing  of  an  English  fleet 
being  ordered  to  the  same  point.  England  is  very 
jealous  of  the  Russian  interest  in  Korea,  and  is  trying 
by  every  means  in  her  power  to  prevent  any  conces- 
sions to  that  country.  But  one  thing  is  certain :  Eng- 
land cannot  prevent  the  construction  of  the  Trans- 
Siberian  railway ;  nor,  when  it  is  completed,  can  she  in- 
terfere with  a  Russo-Chinese  war,  except  by  an  alliance 
with  China,  which  at  present  there  is  no  likelihood  of 
China  accepting.  Should  an  alliance  with  China  be 
formed,  the  whole  of  Europe  would  be  drawn  into  the 
conflict,  and  war  such  as  has  never  been  known  be  the 
result.  It  is  to  be  sincerely  hoped  that  no  such  train  of 
circumstances  will  come  to  pass. 

Let  us  hope  and  believe  that  China's  rulers  will 
awaken  to  their  duty,  for  patriotism's  sake  drop  their 
internal  jealousies,  and  hasten  to  develop  all  the  latent 
industries  of  their  country.  Rouse,  oh,  ye  mandarins ! 
Awake,  oh,  ye  that  rule  !  Open  mines,  build  foundries, 
construct  railroads,  erect  forts,  arm  and  equip  your 
soldiers,  educate  yourselves  and  your  people,  and  your 
country  is  safe !  Sleep  on  a  little  longer,  import  more  of 
the  deadly  drug  that  is  benumbing  your  energies,  and, 
when  you  have  passed  away,  not  your  sons  but  an  alien 
will  rule.  Take  your  choice — which? 


SEPTEMBER,  1891. 


(AT 


ATALOGUE 


In  place  of  repeated  revision*, 
Supplement-  to  tlii-  (  .it:il«>i;nv 
will  be  i*Mie«l  at  intervals  of  alxitit  t-\  .-r\ 
three  month*.  The>e  supplement*  will 
lie  regularly  mailed  ti>  all  tlio*e  who  \\H\ 
favor  UK  with  their  name  ami  adtlreiM. 


OF   THE 


MEDICAL 
PUBLICATIONS 


OF 


P.  f\.  &AVI5, 


1231  FILBERT  STREET, 
PHILADELPHIA,  PA. 


BRANCH   OFFICES: 
NEW  YORK  CITY— 117  W.  Forty-Second  St. 

CHICAGO— 24  Lakeside  Building,  214-220 
S.   Clark  Street. 

ATLANTA— 69  Old  Capitol. 

LONDON,  ENG.—40  Berners  Street,  Oxfora 
Street,   W. 


Order   from   Nearest   Office. 

For  Sale  toy  all  Booksellers. 


SPECIAL    NOTICE. 

PRICES  of  books,  as  given  in  our  catalogues  ami  circulars,  include 
full  prepayment  of   postage,  freight,  or  express  charges.     Cus- 
tomers  in    Canada   and   Mexico  must  pa}'  the  cost  of  duty,   in 
addition,  at  point  of  destination. 

N.  B. — Remittances  should  be  made  by  Express  Money-Order, 
Post-Office  Money-Order,  Registered  Letter,  or  Draft  on  Now  York 
City,  Philadelphia,  Boston,  or  Chicago. 

We  do  not  hold  ourselves  responsible  for  books  sent  by  mail ;  to 
insure  safe  arrival  of  books  sent  to  distant  parts,  the  package  should  be 
registered.  Charges  for  registering  (at  purchaser's  expense;,  ten  cents 
for  every  four  pounds,  or  less. 


INDEX  TO  CATALOGUE. 


PAGE 

Annual    of    the    Universal    Medical 

Sciences 27,28,29 

Anatomy. 

Practical  Anatomy— Boenning 4 

Structure  of  the  Central  Nervous  Sys- 
tem—Edinger  8 

Charts  of  the  Nervo-Vascular  System- 
Price  and  Eagleton 17 

Synopsis  of  Human  Anatomy— Young  .  .  25 

Bacteriology. 

Bacteriological  Diagnosis — Eisenberg  .  .       8 

Clinical  Charts. 

Improved  Clinical  Charts — Bashore  ...       3 

Consumption. 

Consumption  :  How  to  Prevent  it,  etc. — 
Davis 7 

Domestic  Hygiene,  etc. 

The  Daughter :  Her  Health,  Education, 

and  Wedlock — Capp 5 

Consumption :  How  to  Prevent  it,  etc. — 

Davis 7 

Plain  Talks  on  Avoided  Subjects — 

Guernsey • 9 

Heredity,  Health,  and  Personal  Beauty — 

Shoemaker     21 

Electricity. 

Practical  Electricity  in  Medicine  and 
Surgery— Liebig  and  Rohe 12 

Electricity  in  the  Diseases  of  Women — 
Massey 13 

Fever. 

Fever:    its    Pathology   and    Treatment — 

Hare 10 

Hay  Fever— Sajous 19 

Gynecology. 

Lessons  in  Gynecology— Goodell 9 

Heart,  Lungs,  Kidneys,  etc. 

Diseases   of    the   Heart,    Lungs,    and 

Kidneys— Davis 7 

Diseases  of  the  Heart  and  Circulation  in 
Children— Keating  and  Edwards  ...  12 

Diabetes :    its   Cause,    Symptoms,    and 

Treatment — Purdy 17 

Hygiene. 

American  Resorts — James 11 

Text-Book  of  Hygiene— Rohe 18 

Materia  Medica  and  Thera- 
peutics. 

Hand-Book  of  Materia  Medica,  Phar- 
macy, and  Therapeutics— Bowen  ...  4 

Ointments  and  Oleates — Shoemaker   ...     21 

Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics — Shoe- 
maker    22 

International  Pocket  Medical  Formulary 
— Witherstine  .  . 26 


Miscellaneous. 

PAGE 

Book  on  the  Physician  Himself — Catbell  .  5 

Oxygen— Demarquay  and  Wallian    ....  7 
Record-Bank    of    Medical   Examinations 

for  Lil'e  Insurance— Keating 11 

The  Medical  Bulletin,  Monthly 13 

Physician's  Interpreter 15 

Circumcision — Remondino 18 

Medical  Symbolism— Sozinskey 23 

International  Pocket  Medical  Formulary 

—Witherstine 26 

The   Chinese :    Medical,    Political,    and 

Social — Coltman 31 

A,  B,  C  of  the  Swedish  System  of  Educa- 
tional Gymnastics — Nissen 32 

Lectures  on  Auto-Intoxication— Bouchard  32 

Nervous  System,  Spine,  etc. 

Spinal  Concussion — Clevenger 6 

Structure  of  the  Central  Nervous  System 

—Edinger 8 

Epilepsy :  its  Pathology  and  Treatment- 
Hare  10 

Lectures  on  Nervous  Diseases— Ranney    .  30 

Obstetrics. 

Childbed  :  its  Management:  Diseases  and 

Their  Treatment— Manton 13 

Eclampsia — Michener  and  others 15 

Obstetric  Synopsis— Stewart L4 

Pharmacology . 
Abstracts  of  Pharmacology— Wheeler  .  .     25 

Physiognomy. 

Practical  and  Scientific  Physiognomy — 
Stanton ,",0 

Physiology. 

Physiology  of  the  Domestic  Animals — 
Smith 2:; 

Surgery  and  Surgical  Operations. 

Circumcision — Remondino 18 

Principles  of  Surgery— Senn '_') 

Swedish  Movement  and  Massage. 

Swedish  Movement  and  Massage  Treat- 
ment—Nissen  15 

Throat  and  Nose. 

Journal  of  Laryngology  and  Rhinology    .  1 1 

Hay  Fever— Sajous 19 

Diphtheria,  Croup,  etc.— Sanne 19 

Lectures  on  the  D'seases  of  the  Nose  and 

Throat— Sajous 31 

Venereal  Diseases. 

Syphilis  :  To-day  andJn  Antiquity — Bnret       4 
Neuroses  of  the  Genito-Urinary  System 

in  the  Male— Ultzmann 24 

Veterinary. 

Age  of  the  Domestic  Animals— Huide- 
koper 32 

Physiology  of  the  Domestic  Animals- 
Smith  23 

Visiting-Lists  and  Account- 
Books. 

Medical  Bulletin  Visiting-List  or  Physi- 
cians' Call-Record 14 

Physicians'  All-Requisite  Account-Book  .     16 


(2) 


^SHORE'S  IMPROVED  CLINICAL  CHART. 

For  the  SEP  ABATE  PLOTTING  of  TEMPEBATUBE,  PULSE,  and  BESPIBATION. 

Designed  for  the  Convenient,   Accurate,   and  Permanent  Daily  Recording  of  Cases  in 
Hospital  and  Private  Practice. 

By  HARVEY  B.   BASHORE,  UI.D. 


COPYRIGHTED,  1888,  BY  F.  A.  DAVIS. 

SO  Olxarts,  in.  Ta/blet  IForxn..  Size,  S2C12  iaa.cl3.es. 


Price,  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  Post-paid,  5O  Cents, 
Net;  Great  Britain,  2s.  6d. ;  France,  3  fr.  6O. 

The  above  diagram  is  a  little  more  than  one-fifth  (1-5)  the  actual  size  of  the  chart  and  shows  the 
method  of  plotting,  the  upper  curve  being  the  Temperature,  the  middle  the  Pulse,  and  the  lower  the 
Respiration.  By  this  method  a  full  record  of  each  can  easily  be  kept  with  but  one  color  ink 

It  is  so  arranged  that  all  practitioners  will  find  it  an  invaluable  aid  in  the  treatmenl  of  their  patients. 

On  the  back  of  each  chart  will  be  found  ample  space  conveniently  arranged  for  recording  "Clinical 
History  and  Symptoms"  and  "Treatment." 

By  its  use  the  physician  will  secure  such  a  comp)ete  record  of  his  cases  as  will  enable  him  to  review 
them  at  any  time.  Thus  he  will  always  have  at  hand  a  source  of  individual  improvement  and  benefit  in 
the  practice  of  his  profession,  the  value  of  which  can  hardly  be  overestimated. 

(F.  A.  DAVIS,  Medical  Publisher,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  U.S.A.) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 
BOENNING 

A  Text-Book  on  Practical  Anatomy. 

INCLUDING  A  SECTION  ON  SURGICAL  ANATOMY. 

By  HENRY  C.  BOENNING,  M.D.,  Lecturer  on  Anatomy  and  Surgery 
in  the  Philadelphia  School  of  Anatomy;  Demonstrator  of  Anatomy  in 
the  Medico-Chirnrgical  College ;  Demonstrator  of  Anatomy  in  the 
Philadelphia  Dental  College;  Lecturer  on  Diseases  of  the  Rectum  in 
the  Medico-Chirurgical  College,  etc.,  etc. 

Fully  illustrated  throughout  with  about  200  Wood-Engravings. 
In  one  handsome  Octavo  volume,  printed  in  extra-large,  clear  type, 
making  it  specially  desirable  for  use  in  the  dissecting  room.  Nearly 
500  pages.  Substantially  bound  in  Extra  Cloth.  Also  in  Oil-Cloth,  for 
use  in  the  dissecting-room  without  soiling. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  the  United  States,  $2.50,  net;  Canada  (duty  paid),  $2.75,  net; 
Great  Britain,  14s. ;  France,  16  fr.  20. 


BO  WEN 

Hand-Book  of  Materia  Medica,  Pharmacy, 
and  Therapeutics. 

By  CUTHBERT  BOWEN,  M.D.,  B.A.,  Editor  of"  Notes  on  Practice." 
The  second  volume  in  the  Physicians'1  and  Students'1  Ready  Refer- 

ence Series.     One   12mo  volume  of  370  pages.     Handsomely  bound  in 

Dark-Blue  Cloth. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  $1.10,  net;  in  Great 
Britain,  8s.  6d.  ;  in  France,  9  fr.  25. 

EXTRACT  FROM  THE  PREFACE.—"  While  this  is  essentially  a  STUDENT'S  MANUAL, 
a  large  amount  of  matter  has  been  incorporated  which,  it  is  hoped,  will  render  it  a  useful  refer- 
ence-book to  the  YOUNG  GRADUATE  who  is  just  entering  on  his  professional  career,  and  more 
particularly  the  individual  whose  sphere  of  work  demands  a  more  practical  acquaintance  with 
pharmaceutical  processes  than  is  required  of  the  ordinary  city  practitioner.  Great  care  has 
been  taken  throughout  the  book  to  familiarize  the  student  with  the  best  methods  of  administer- 
ing the  various  drugs  he  will  be  called  upon  to  use,  and  with  this  object  a  large  number  of 
standard  prescriptions  have  been  selected  from  the  works  of  the  most  emiment  authorities, 
which  he  can  either  adopt,  with  modifications  to  suit  particular  cases,  or  use  as  models  on  whion 
to  construct  his  own  formulae." 


This  excellent  manual  comprises  in  its  306 
pages  about  as  much  sound  and  valuable 
information  on  the  subjects  indicated  in  its 
title  as  could  well  be  crowded  into  the  com- 
pass. The  book  is  exhaustively  and  correctly 
indexed,  and  of  a  convenient  form.  The  paper, 
press-work,  and  binding  are  excellent,  and  the 
typography  (long  primer  and  brevier)  is  highly 
to  oe  commended,  as  opposed  to  the  nonpareil 
and  agate  usually  used  in  compends  of  this 


sort,  and  which  are  destructive  to  vision  and 
temper  alike.  —  St.  Louis  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour. 

In  going  through  it,  we  have  been  favorably 
impressed  by  the  plain  and  practical  sugges- 
tions in  regard  to  prescription  writing,  and 
the  metric  system,  and  the  other  things  which 
must  be  known  in  order  to  write  good  and  ac- 
curate prescriptions.  —  Medical  and  Surgical 
Reporter 


BURET 
:  To-day  and  in  Antiquity. 

By  DR.  F.  BURET  (Paris).      Translated  from  the  French,  with  the 
•author's  pei'mission,  by  A.  H.  OHMANN-DUMESNIL,  A  M.,  M.D.,  Professor 
of  Dermatology  and  Syphilology  in  the  St.  Louis  College  of  Physicians 
•and  Surgeons. 

To  be  completed   in   three  12mo  volumes.      Volume   I,  Syphilis  in 
.Antiquity.     IN  PRESS.     READY  IN  OCTOBER,  1891. 

(4) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 


CAPP 


Her  Health,   Kducatioii,   and 
Wedlock. 


The  Daughter. 

HOMELY  SUGGESTIONS  TO  MOTHERS  AND  DAUGHTERS. 


By  WILLIAM  M.  CAPP,  M.D.,  Philadelphia.  This  is  just  such  a.  book 
as  a  family  physician  would  advise  his  lady  patients  to  obtain  and  read. 
It  answers  many  questions  which  every  busy  practitioner  of  medicine 
has  put  to  him  in  the  sick-room  at  a  time  when  it  is  neither  expedient 
nor  wise  to  impart  the  information  sought. 

It  is  complete  in  one  beautifully  printed  (large,  clear  type)  12mo 
volume  of  150  pages.  Attractively  bound  in  Extra  Cloth. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  $1.00,  net  ;  In  Great 
Britain,  5s.  6i  ;  France,  6  fr.  20. 


In  the  1-14  pages  allotted  to  him  he  has  com- 
pressed an  amount  of  homely  wisdom  on  the 
physical,  mental,  and  moral  development  of 
the  femnle  child  from  birth  to  maturity  which 


is  to  be  found  elsewhere 
book  of  experience.  It  is, 
for  mothers,  but  is  one  so 
expression  or  ideas  that  it  e; 
nended  for  all  whose  min 


n  only  the  great 
>f  course,  a  book 
•old  of  offense  in 
i  safely  be  recom- 
s  are  sufficiently 


developed  to  appreciate  its  teachings. — Phila- 
1/1  Ijihia  Public  Ledger. 

Many    delicate    subjects   are    treated   with 


skill  and  in  a  manner  which  cannot  strike  any 
one  as  improper  or  bold.  The  absolute  ignor- 
ance in  which  most  young  girls  arc  allowed  to 
exist,  even  until  adult  life,  is  often  productive 
of  much  misery,  both  mental  ami  physical. 
<^,uite  a  number  of  books  written  l>y  physi- 
cians for  popular  use  have  been  prepared  in 
such  a  way  that  the  professional  man  can  read 
between  the  lines  strong  bids  lor  popular 
favor,  etc.  These  objectionable  features  will 
not  be  found  in  Dr.  i'app's  brochure,  and  for 
this  reason  it  is  worthy  the  confidence  of 
physicians.— Medical  Jfeu'S. 


CATHELL 

Book  on  the  Physician  Himself 

AND  THINGS  THAT  CONCERN  HIS  REPUTATION  AND  SUCCESS. 

By  D.  W.  CATHELL,  M.D.,  Baltimore,  Md.  Being  the  NINTH  EDITION 
(enlarged  and  thoroughly  revised)  of  the  "  Physician  Himself,  and  what 
he  should  add  to  his  Scientific  Acquirements  in  order  to  Secure  Success." 
In  one  handsome  Octavo  Volume  of  298  pages,  bpund  in  Extra  Cloth. 

Thousands  of  physicians  have  won  success  in  their  chosen  profession 
through  the  aid  of  this  invaluable  work. 

This  remarkable  book  has  passed  through  eight  (8)  editions  in  less 
than  five  }rears.  It  has  just  undergone  a  thorough  revison  by  the  author, 
who  has  added  much  new  matter  covering  many  points  and  elucidating 
many  excellent  ideas  not  included  in  former  editions. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  $2.00,  net;  in  Great 
Britain,  lls.  Si;  France,  12  fr.  40. 


I  am  most  favorably  impressed  with  the 
wisdom  and  force  of  the  points  made  in  "The 
Physician  Himself,"  and  believe  the  work  in 
the'  hands  of  a  young  graduate  will  greatly  en- 
hance bis  chances  for  professional  success. — 
From  Prof.  D.  Hayes  Ay  new,  J'hila.,  Pa. 

We  strongly  advise  every  actual  and  intend- 
ing practitioner  of  medicine  or  surgery  to  have 
'•The  Physician  Himself,''  and  the  more  it  in- 
fluences his  future  conduct  the  better  he  will 
be.— From  the  Canada  Medical  and  tiuri/ical 
Journal,  Montreal. 

In  the  present  edition  the  entire  work  has 
been  revised  and  some  new  matter  introduced. 
The  publisher's  part  is  well  done;  paper  is 
good  and  the  print  large;  altogether  it  is  a 
very  readable  and  enjoyable  book.— Montreal. 
Medical  Journal, 


We  have  read  it  carefully  and  regret  much 
that  we  had  not  done  so  earlier  and  followed 
its  precepts.  The  book  is  full  of  good  advice, 
(iet  it  at  once.— Pacific  Record  of  Medicine 
and  Surgery. 

We  cannot  imagine  a  more  profitable  invest- 
ment for  the  junior  practitioner  than  the  pur- 
chase and  careful  stndv  of  -'The  Physician 
Himself."—  Occidental  Medical  Times. 

To  the  physician  who  has  discovered  that 
there  is  something  else  besides  dry  book-learn- 
ing needed  to  make  him  a  desirable  visitor  at 
the  bedside,  we  commend  this  volume,  that  he 
may  assimilate  some  of  the  ready  crystallized 
worldly  wisdom  which  otherwise  he  may  be 
many  years  acquiring  by  natural  processes. — 
North  Carolina  Medical  Journal. 


(5) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 


CLEVENGER 

Spinal  Concussion. 

SURGICALLY   CONSIDERED  AS  A   CAUSE  OF   SPINAL  INJURY,  AND  NEURO- 

LOGICALLY  RESTRICTED  TO  A  CERTAIN  SYMPTOM  GROUP,  FOR  WHICH 

is  SUGGESTED  THE   DESIGNATION   ERICHSEN 's  DISEASE, 

AS  ONE  FORM  OF  THE   TRAUMATIC  NEUROSES. 

By  S.  V.  CLEVENGER,  M.D.,  Consulting  Physician  Reese  and  Alexian 
Hospitals;  Late  Pathologist  Count}'  Insane  Asylum,  Chicago;  Member 
of  numerous  American  Scientific  and  Medical  Societies ;  Collaborator 
American  Naturalist,  Alienist  and  Neurologist.  Journal  of  Neurology 
and  Psvchiatiy,  Journal  of  Nervous  and  Mental  Diseases ;  author  of 
"  Comparative  Physiology  and  Psychology,"  "  Artistic  Anatomy,"  etc. 

This  work  is  the  outcome  of  five  years'  special  study  and  experience 
in  legal  circles,  clinics,  hospital  and  private  practice,  in  addition  to 
twenty  years'  labor  as  a  scientific  student,  writer,  and  teacher. 

The  literature  of  Spinal  Concussion  has  been  increasing  of  late  years 
to  an  unwieldy  shape  for  the  general  student,  and  Dr.  Clevenger  has  in 
this  work  arranged  and  reviewed  all  that  has  been  done  by  observers 
since  the  days  of  Erichsen  and  those  who  preceded  him. 

There  are  abundant  illustrations,  particularly  for  Electro-diagnosis, 
and  to  enable  a  clear  comprehension  of  the  anatomical  and  pathological 
relations. 

The  Chapters  are:  I.  Historical  Introduction;  II.  Erichsen  on 
Spinal  Concussion;  III.  Page  on  Injuries  of  the  Spine  and  Spinal  Cord; 
IV.  Recent  Discussions  of  Spinal  Concussion  ;  V.  Oppenheim  on 
Traumatic  Neuroses;  VI.  Illustrative  Cases  from  Original  and  all  other 
Sources;  VII.  Traumatic  Insanity;  VIII.  The  Spinal  Column;  IX. 
Symptoms;  X.  Diagnosis;  XI.  Pathology;  XII.  Treatment;  XIII. 
Medico-legal  Considerations. 

Other  special  features  consist  in  a  description  of  modern  methods 
of  diagnosis  by  Electricity,  a  discussion  of  the  controversy  concerning 
hysteria,  and  the  author's  original  pathological  view  that  the  lesion  is 
one  involving  the  spinal  sympathetic  nervous  system.  In  this  latter 
respect  entirely  new  ground  is  taken,  and  the  diversity  of  opinion  con- 
cerning the  functional  and  organic  nature  of  the  disease  is  afforded  a 
basis  for  reconciliation. 

Every  Physician  and  Lawyer  should  own  this  work. 

In  one  handsome  Royal  Octavo  Volume  of  nearly  400  pages,  with 
thirty  Wood-Engravings. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  United  States  and  Canada,  $2.50,  net;  in  Great 
Britain,  14s. ;  in  France,  15  fr. 

The  reader  will  find  in  this  book  the  best 
discussion  and  summary  of  the  facts  on  this 
topic,  which  will  make  it  very  valuable  to 
every  physician.  For  the  specialist  it  is  a 
text-book  that  will  be  often  consulted. — The 
Journal  of  Inebriety. 


The  work  comes  fully  up  to  the  demand, 
and  the  law  and  medical  library,  to  be  com- 
plete, cannot  be  without  it. — Southern  Medical 
Record. 


This  work  really  does,  if  we  may  be  per- 
mitted to  use  a  trite  and  hackneyed  expres- 
sion, "fill  a  long-felt  want."  The  subject  is 
treated  in  all  its  bearings  ;  electro-diagnosis 
receives  a  large  share  of  attention,  and  the 
chapter  devoted  to  illustrative  cases  will  be 
found  to  possess  especial  importance.  The 
author  has  some  original  views  on  pathology. 
— Medical  Weekly  Review. 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Dads,  Philadelphia. 


Consumption : 


DAVIS 

How  to  Prevent  it,  and  How- 
to  Live  with  it. 


ITS   NATURE,   CAUSES,  PREVENTION,  AND  THE  MODE  OP   LIFE,  CLIMATE, 
EXERCISE,  FOOD  AND  CLOTHING  NECESSARY  FOR  ITS  CURE. 

Bv  N.  S.  DAVIS,  JR.,  A.M.,  M.I).,  Professor  of  Principles  and  Practice  of 
Medicine  in  Chicago  Medical  College;  Physician  to  Mrivy  Hospital;  Member  of 
the  American  Medical  Association,  Illinois  State  Medical  Society,  etc.,  etc. 

12ino.     IN  PKESS. 


By  N.  S.  DAVIS,  JR.,  A.M.,  M.D..  Professor  of  Principles  and  Practice  of 
Medicine  in  Chicago  Medical  College;  Physician  to  Mercy  Hospital;  Member  of 
the  American  Medical  Association,  Illinois  State  Medical  Society,  etc.,  etc. 

In  one  neat  12mo  volume.  No.  in  the  Physicians'  and  Student*'  Ready- 
Reference  Series.  IN  PREPARATION. 


DEMARQUAY 

-^  A  Practical  Investigation  of  the  Clinical 

0  XV  P  en.  and  Therapeutic  Value  of  the  Gases 

in  Medical  and  Surgical  Practice, 

WITH  ESPECIAL  REFERENCE  TO  THE  VALUE  AND  AVAILABILITY  OF  OXYGEN, 
NITROGEN,  HYDROGEN,  AND  NITROGEN  MONOXIDE. 

By  J.  N.  DEMARQUAY,  Surgeon  to  the  Municipal  Hospital,  Paris,  and  of  the 
Council  of  State;  Member  of  the  Imperial  Society  of  Surgery;  Correspondent  of 
the  Academies  of  Belgium,  Turin,  Munich,  etc  ;  Officer  of  the  Legion  of  Honor, 
Chevalier  of  the  Orders  of  Isabella-the-Catholic  and  of  the  Conception,  of 
Portugal,  etc.  Translated,  with  notes,  additions,  and  omissions,  by  SAMUEL  S. 
WALLIAN,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Member  of  the  American  Medical  Association;  Ex-Presi- 
dent of  the  Medical  Association  of  Northern  New  York;  Member  of  the  New 
York  County  Medical  Society,  etc. 

In  one  handsome  Octavo  Volume  of  316  pages,  printed  on  fine  paper,  in 
the  best  style  of  the  printer's  art,  and  illustrated  with  21  Wood-Cuts. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  United  States,  Cloth,  $2.00,  net;  Half-Russia,  $3.00, 
net.  In  Canada  (duty  paid),  Cloth,  $2.20,  net;  Half-Russia,  $3.30, 
net.  In  Great  Britain,  Cloth,  11s.  6d. ;  Half-Russia,  17s.  6i  In 
Prance,  Cloth,  12  fr.  40;  Half-Eussia,  18  fr.  60. 

For  some  years  past  there  has  been  a  growing  demand  for  something  more 
satisfactory  and  more  practical  in  the  way  of  literature  on  the  subject  of  what 
has,  by  common  consent,  come  to  be  termed  "Oxygen  Therapeutics."  On  all 
sides  professional  men  of  standing  and  ability  are  turning  their  attention  to  the 
use  of  the  gaseous  elements  about  us  as  remedies  in  disease,  as  well  as  sustainers 
in  health.  In  prosecuting  their  inquiries,  the  first  hindrance  has  been  the  want 
of  any  reliable,  or  in  any  degree  satisfactory,  literature  on  the  subject. 

This  work,  translated  in  the  main  from  the  French  of  Professor  Demarquay, 
contains  also  a  very  full  account  of  recent  English,  German,  and  American  ex- 
periences, prepared  by  Dr.  Samuel  S.  Wallian,  of  New  York,  whose  experience 
in  this  field  antedates  that  of  any  other  American  writer  on  the  subject. 

The  book  should  lie  widely  read,  for  to  many 


This  is  a  handsome  volume  of  300  pages,  in 
large  print,  on  good  paper,  and  nicely  illus- 
trated. Although  nominally  pleading  for  tlie 
use  of  oxygen  inhalations,  the  author  shows  in 
:i  philosophical  manner  how  much  greater 
good  physicians  might  do  if  they  more  fully 
appreciated  the  value  of  fresh  air  exercise  and 
water,  especially  in  diseases  of  the  lungs,  kid- 
neys, and  skin."  We  commend  its  perusal  to 
our  readers. — Tlie  Canada  Medical  Record. 


it  will  bring  the  addition  of  a  new  weapon  to 
their  therapeutic  armament. — Northwctb  rn 
Lancet. 

Altogether  the  book  is  a  valuable  one.  which 
will  be  found  of  service  to  the  busy  prac- 
titioner who  wishes  to  keep  abreast  of  the 
improvements  in  therapeutics.  —  Medical 
News. 


(7) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 


EISENBERG 

Bacteriological  Diagnosis. 

TABULAR  AIDS  FOR  USE  IN  PRACTICAL  WORK. 

By  JAMES  EISENBERO,  Ph.D.,  M.D.,  Vienna.  Translated  and  aug- 
mented, with  the  permission  of  the  author,  from  the  latest  German 
Edition,  by  NORVAL  H.  PIERCE,  M.D.,  Surgeon  to  the  Out-Door  Depart- 
ment of  Michael  Reese  Hospital ;  Assistant  to  Surgical  Clinic,  College 
of  Plij-sicians  and  Surgeons,  Chicago,  111. 

This  book  is  a  novelty  in  Bacteriological  Science.  It  is  arranged 
in  a  tabular  form  in  which  are  given  the  specific  characteristics  of  the 
various  well-established  bacteria,  so  that  the  worker  may,  at  a  glance, 
inform  himself  as  to  the  identity  of  a  given  organism.  They  then  serve 
the  same  function  to  the  Bacteriologist  as  does  the  "  Chemical  Analysis 
Chart  "  to  the  chemist,  and  the  one  will  be  found  as  essential  as  the 
other. 

THE  GREATEST  care  has  been  taken  to  bring  the  work  up  to  the 
present  aspect  of  Bacteriology. 

In  one  Octavo  volume,  handsomely  bound  in  Cloth.     READY  SOON. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  $1.50,  net ;  in  Great 
Britain,  8s.  6d. ;  in  France,  9  fr.  35. 


EDINGER 

Twelve  Lectures  on  the  Structure  of  the 
Central  Nervous  System. 

FOR  PHYSICIANS  AND  STUDENTS. 

By  DR.  LUDWIG  EDINGER,  Frankfort-on-the-Main.  Second  Revised 
Edition.  With  133  Illustrations.  Translated  by  WILLIS  HALL  VITTUM, 
M.D.,  St.  Paul,  Minn.  Edited  by  C.  EUGENE  RIGGS,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Mental  and  Nervous  Diseases,  University  of  Minnesota; 
Member  of  the  American  Neurological  Association. 

The  illustrations  are  exactly  the  same  as  those  used  in  the  latest 
German  edition  (with  the  German  names  translated  into  English),  and 
are  very  satisfactory  to  the  Physician  and  Student  using  the  book. 

The, work  is  complete  in  one  Royal  Octavo  volume  of  about  250 
pages,  bound  in  Extra  Cloth. 

Price  in  United  States  and  Canada,  post-paid,  $1.75,  net ;  Great 
Britain,  10s. ;  France,  12  fr.  20. 

succeeded  in  transforming  the  mazy  wilder- 
ness of  nerve  filires  and  <  ells  into  a  district  of 
well-marked  pathways  :uid  centres,  and  l>y  so 
doing;  has  made  a  pleasure  out  of  an  anatomi- 
cal bugbear. — The  Southern  Medical  Jiecord. 

Every  point  is  clearly  dwelt  upon  in  the 
text,  and  where  description  alone  might  leave 
a  subject  obscure  clever  drawings  and  dia- 
grams are  introduced  to  render  misconception 
of  the  author's  meaning  impossible.  The  hook 
is  eminently  practical.  It  unravels  the  intri- 
cate entanglement  of  different  tracts  and 
paths  in  a  way  that  no  other  book  lias  done  so 
explicitly  or  so  concisely.  —  Northwestern 
Lancet. 


One  of  the  most  instructive  and  valuable 
works  on  the  minute  anatomy  of  the  human 
brain  extant.  It  is  written  in  the  form  of  lec- 
tures, profusely  illustrated,  and  in  clear  lan- 
guage. The  book  is  worthy  of  the  highest 
enconiums,  and  will,  undoubtedly,  command  a 
large  sale. — 77te  Pacific  Jiecord  of  Medicine 
and  Surgery. 

Since  the  first  works  on  anatomy,  up  to  the 
present  day,  no  work  has  appeared  on  the  sub- 
ject of  the  general  and  minute  anatomy  of  the 
central  nervous  system  so  complete  and  ex- 
haustive as  this  work  of  Dr.  Liudwig  Edingcr. . 
Being  himself  an  original  worker,  and  having 
the  benefits  of  such  masters  as  Stilling, 
Weigeit,  Geilach,  Meynert,  and  others,  he  has 


(8) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 


GOODELL 

Lessons  in  Gynecology. 

By  WILLIAM  GOODELL,  A.M.,  M.D.,  etc.,  Professor  of  Clinical  Gyne- 
cology in  tbe  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

This  exceedingly  valuable  work,  from  one  of  the  most  eminent 
specialists  and  teachers  in  gynecolog}'  in  the  United  States,  is  now 
offered  to  the  profession  in  a  much  more  complete  condition  than  either 
of  the  previous  editions.  It  embraces  all  the  more  important  diseases 
and  the  principal  operations  in  the  field  of  g3-necology,  and  brings  to 
bear  upon  them  all  the  extensive  practical  experience  and  wide  reading 
of  the  author.  It  is  an  indispensable  guide  to  every  practitioner  who 
has  to  do  with  the  diseases  peculiar  to  women.  Third  Edition.  With 
112  illustrations.  Thoroughly  revised  and  greatly  enlarged.  One  volume, 
large  octavo,  578  pages. 

Price,  in  United  States  and  Canada,  Cloth,  $5.00 ;  Full  Sheep,  $6.00.    Discount, 

20  per  cent.,  making  it,  net,  Cloth,  $1.00;  Sheep,  $180.    Postage,  27 

cents  extra.     Great  Britain,  Cloth,  22s.  6i  ;  Sheep,  28s., 

post-paid.    France,  30  fr.  80. 

It  is  too  good  a  book  to  have  been  allowed  to 
remain  out  of  print,  and  it  lias  unquestionably 
Ifeen  missed.  The  author  has  revised  the  work 
with  special  care,  adding  to  each  lesson  such 


fresh  matter  as  the  progress  in  the  art  ren- 
dered necessary,  and  he  has  enlarged  it  by  the 
insertion  of  six  new  lessons.  This  edition"  will, 
without  question,  be  as  eagerly  sought  for  as 
were  its  predecessors. — American  Journal  of 
Obstetrics. 

His  literary  style  is  peculiarly  charming. 
There  is  a  directness  and  simplicity  about  it 
which  is  easier  to  admire  than  to  copy.  His 
chain  of  plain  words  and  almost  blunt  expres- 
sions, his  familiar  comparison  and  homely 
illustrations,  make  his  writing?,  like  his  lec- 


tures, unusually  entertaining.  The  substance 
of  his  teachings  we  regard  as  .equally  excel- 
lent.— Philadelphia  Medical  and  iiuryical 
Iteporter. 

Extended  mention  of  the  contents  of  the 
book  is  unnecessary;  suffice  it  to  sav  that 
every  important  disease  found  in  the  female 
sex  is  taken  up  and  discussed  in  a  coinmpn- 
sense  kind  of  a  way.  We  wish  every  physician 
in  America  could  'read  and  carry  out  the  sug- 
gestions of  the  chapter  on  "the  sexual  rela- 
tions as  causes  of  uterine  disorders — conjugal 
onanism  and  kindred  sins."  The  department 
treating  of  nervous  counterfeits  ol  uterine 
diseases  is  a  most  valuable  one. — Kansas  City 
Medical  Index. 


Plain  Talks  on  Avoided  Subjects. 

By  HENRY  N.  GUERNSEY,  M.D.,  formerly  Professor  of  Materia  Medica 
and  Institutes  in  the  Hahnemann  Medical  College  of  Philadelphia; 
author  of  Guernse3''s  "  Obstetrics,"  including  the  Disorders  Peculiar  to 
Women  and  Young  Children  ;  Lectures  oh  Materia  Medica,  etc.  The 
following  Table  of  Contents  shows  the  scope  of  the  book: 

CONTENTS. — Chapter  I.  Introductory.  II.  The  Infant.  III.  Child- 
hood. IV.  Adolescence  of  the  Mnle.  V.  Adolescence  of  the  Female. 
VI.  Marriage:  The  Husband.  VII.  The  Wife.  VIII.  Husband  and 
Wife.  IX.  To  the  Unfortunate.  X.  Origin  of  the  Sex.  In  one  neat 
16mo  volume,  bound  in  Extra  Cloth. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  $1.00 ;  Great  Britain, 
6s. ;  France,  6  fr.  20. 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia.  ^ 

HARE 

Epilepsy:  Its  Pathology  and  Treatment. 

BEING  AN  ESSAY  TO  WHICH  WAS  AWARDED  A  PRIZE  OF  FOUR  THOUSAND 

FRANCS  BY  THE  ACADEMIE  ROY  ALE  DE  MEDECINE  DE  BELGIQUE, 

DECEMBER  31, '1889. 

By  HOBART  AMORY  HARE,  M.D.  (Univ.  of  Penna.),  B.Sc.,  Professor  of 
Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics  in  the  Jefferson  Medical  College,  Phila.  ; 
Physician  to  St.  Agnes'  Hospital  and  to  the  Children's  Dispensary  of  the  Chil- 
dren's Hospital  ;  Laureate  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Medicine  in  Belgium,  of 
the  Medical  Society  of  London,  etc.  ;  Member  of  the  Association  of  American 
Physicians. 

No.  7  in  the  Physicians'  and  Students'  Ready -Reference  Series.  12mo.  228 
pages.  Neatly  bound  in  Dark -blue  Cloth. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  United  States  and  Canada,  $1.25,  net ;  in  Great 
Britain,  6s.  6i ;  in  Prance,  7  fr.  75. 


It  is  representative  of  the  most  advanced 
views  of  the  profession,  and  the  subject  is 
pruned  of  the  vast  amount  of  superstition  and 
nonsense  that  generally  obtains  in  connection 
with  epilepsy. — Medical  Age. 

Every  physician  who  would  get  at  the  gist 
of  all  that  is  worth  knowing  on  epilepsy,  and 
who  would  avoid  useless  research  among  the 
mass  of  literary  nonsense  which  pervades  all 
medical  libraries,  should  get  this  work."— The 
Sanitarian. 

It  contains  all  that  is  known  of  the  pathology 
of  this  strange  disorder,  a  clear  discussion  of 
the  diagnosis  from  allied  neuroses,  and  the 
very  latest  therapeutic  measures  for  relief. 


It  is  remarkable  for  its  clearness,  brevity,  and 
beauty  of  style.  It  is,  so  far  as  the  reviewer 
knows,  altogether  the  best  essay  ever  written 
upon  this  important  subject.—  Kansas  City 
Medical  Index. 

The  task  of  preparing  the  work  must  have 
been  most  laborious,  but  we  think  that  Dr. 
Hare  will  be  repaid  for  his  efforts  by  a  wide 
appreciation  of  the  work  by  the  profession  ; 
for  the  book  will  be  instructive  to  those  who 
have  not  kept  abreast  with  the  recent  litera- 
ture upon  this  subject.  Indeed,  the  work  is  a 
sort  of  Dictionary  of  epilepsy — a  refe-rence 
guide-book  upon  the  subject. — Alienist  and 
Neurologist. 


HAKE 


BEING  THE  BOYLSTON  PRIZE  ESSAY  OF  HARVARD  UNIVERSITY  FOR  1890. 
CONTAINING  DIRECTIONS  AND  THE  LATEST  INFORMATION  CON- 
CERNING   THE    USE    OF    THE    SO-CALLED    ANTI- 
PYRETICS IN  FEVER  AND  PAIN. 

By  HOBART  AMORY  HARE,  M.D.  (Univ.  of  Penna.),  B.Sc.,  Professor  of 
Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics  in  the  Jefferson  Medical  College,  Phila.; 
Physician  to  St.  Agnes'  Hospital  and  to  the  Children's  Dispensary  of  the  Chil- 
dren's Hospital;  Laureate  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Medicine  in  Belgium,  of  the 
Medical  Society  of  London,  etc.;  Member  of  the  Association  of  American 
Physicians. 

No.  10  in  the  Physicians'  and  'Students'  Ready-Reference  Series.  12mo. 
Neatly  bound  in  Dark -blue  Cloth. 

Illustrated  with  more  than  25  new  plates  of  tracings  of  various  fever  cases, 
showing  beautifully  and  accurately  the  action  of  the  Antipyretics.  The  work 
also  contains  35  carefully  prepared  statistical  tables  of  249  cases  showing  the 
untoward  effects  of  the  antipyretics. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  $1.25,  net;  in  Great  Britain, 
6s.  6i ;  in  Prance,  7  fr.  75. 


As  is  usual  with  this  author,  the  subject  is 
thoroughly  handled,  and  much  experimental 
and  clinical  evidence,  both  from  the  author's 
experience  and  that  of  others,  is  adduced  in 
support  of  the  view  taken. — New  York  Medical 
Abstract. 

The  author  has  done  an  able  piece  of  work 
in  showing  the  facts  as  far  as  they  are  known 
concerning  the  action  of  antipyrin,  anti- 
febrin,  phenacetin,  thallin,  and  salicylic  acid. 
The  reader  will  certainly  find  the  work  one  of 


the  most  interesting  of  its  excellent  group, 
the  Physicians''  and  Students'  Ready-Refer- 
ence Series. — The  Dosimetric  Medical  Review. 

Such  books  as  the  present  one  are  of  service 
to  the  student,  the  scientific  therapeutist,  and 
the  general  practitioner  alike,  for  much  can 
be  found  of  real  value  in  Dr.  Hare's  book,  with 
the  additional  advantage  that  it  is  up  to  the 
latest  researches  upon  the  subject. — Univer- 
sity Medical  Magazine. 


(10) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia.  v 

JAMES 

American    ReSOrtS.   With  Notes  upon  their  Climate. 

By  BUSHROD  W.  JAMES,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Member  of  the  American  Public 
Health  Association,  and  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences,  Philadelphia;  the 
Society  of  Alaskan  Natural  History  and  Ethnology,  Sitka,  Alaska,  etc.  With 
a  translation  from  the  German,  by  MR.  S.  KAUFFMANX,  of  those  chapters  of  "  Die 
Klimate  der  Erde  "  written  by  Dr.  A.  Woeikof,  of  St.  Petersburg,  Russia,  that 
relate  to  North  and  South  America  and  the  Islands  and  Oceans  contiguous  thereto. 

This  is  a  unique  and  valuable  work,  and  useful  to  physicians  In  all  parts  of 
the  country.  We  mention  a  few  of  the  merits  it  possesses:  First.  List  of 
all  the  Health  Resorts  of  the  country,  arranged  according  to  their  climate. 
Second.  Contains  just  the  information  needed  by  tourists,  invalids,  and  those  who 
visit  summer  or  winter  resorts.  Third.  The  latest  and  best  large  railroad  map  for 
reference.  Fourth.  It  indicates  the  climate  each  one  should  select  for  health. 
Fifth.  The  author  has  traveled  extensively,  and  most  of  his  suggestions  are 
practical  in  reference  to  localties.  In  one  Octavo  volume.  Handsomely  bound 
in  Cloth.  Nearly  300  pages. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  $2.00,  net; 
Great  Britain,  11s.  6d. ;  France,  12  fr.  10. 

Taken  altogether,  this  is  by  far  the  most   [I  pathological    indications   and   constitutional 
complete  exposition  of  the  subject  of  resorts    I ;   predispositions. — The  Sanitarian. 


that  has  yet  been  put  forth,  and  it  is  one  that 
eyery  physician  must  needs  possess  intelligent 
information  u\tnn.- Buffalo  Med.  &  Sury.  Jour. 
The  special  chapter 'on  the  therapeutics  of 
din-ate  .  .  is  excellent  for  its  precautionary 
suggestions  in  the  selection  of  climates  and 
local  conditions,  with  reference  to  known 


The  hook  before  us  is  a  very  comprehensive 
volume,  giving  all  necessary  information  con- 
cerning climate,  temperature,  humidity,  sun- 
shine, and  indeed  everything  necessary  to  be 
stated  for  the  benefit  of  the  physician  or 
invalid  seeking  a  health  resort  in  the  United 
States. — Southern  Clinic. 


Journal  of  Laryngology  and  Rhinology. 

ISSUED  ON  THE  FIRST  OP  EACH  MONTH. 

Edited  by  Dr.  Norris  Wolfenden,  of  London,  and  Dr.  John  Macintyre,  of 
Glasgow,  with  the  active  aid  and  co-operation  of  Drs.  Dundas  Grant,  Barclay  J. 
Baron,  Hunter  Mackenzie,  and  Sir  Morell  Mackenzie.  Besides  those  specialists 
in  Europe  and  America  who  have  so  ably  assisted  in  the  collaboration  of  the 
Journal,  a  number  of  new  correspondents  have  undertaken  to  assist  the  editors  in 
keeping  the  Journal  up  to  date,  and  furnishing  it  with  matters  of  interest. 
Amongst  these  are:  Drs.  Sajous,  of  Philadelphia;  Middlemass  Hunt,  of  Liver- 
pool; Mellow,  of  Rio  Janeiro;  Sedziak,  of  Warsaw;  Draispul,  of  St.  Petersburg, 
etc.  Drs.  Michael,  Joal,  Holger,  Mygind,  Prof.  Massei,  and  Dr.  Valerius  Idelson 
will  still  collaborate  the  literature  of  their  respective  countries. 

Price,  13s.  or  $3.00  per  annum  (inclusive  of  Postage).    For  single  copies,  however,  a 
charge  of  Is.  3d.  (30  cents)  will  be  made.    Sample  Copy,  25  Cents. 


KEATING 

Record-Book  of  Medical  Examinations 

FOR  LIFE  INSURANCE. 

Designed  by  JOHN  M.  KEATING,  M.D. 

This  record-book  is  small,  neat,  and  complete,  and  embraces  all  the  prin- 
cipal points  that  are  required  by  the  different  companies.  It  is  made  in  two  sizes, 
viz.:  No.  1,  covering  one  hundred  (100)  examinations,  and  No.  2,  covering  two 
hundred  (200)  examinations.  The  size  of  the  book  is  7x3^  inches,  and  can  be 
conveniently  carried  in  the  pocket. 

U.  S.  and  Canada,         Great  Britain.      France. 

No.  1.    For  100  Examinations,  in  Cloth,    •    •    $  .50  Net  3s.  6i        3  fr.  60 

No.  2.    For  200  Examinations,  in  Full 

Leather,  with  Side  Flap,    -    -    -    -      1.00    "  6s.  6fr.  20 

(ii) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 


KEATING  and  EDWARDS 

Diseases  of  the  Heart  and  Circulation. 

IN  INFANCY  AND  ADOLESCENCE.     WITH  AN  APPENDIX  ENTITLED  "  CLINICAL 
STUDIES  ON  THE  PULSE  IN  CHILDHOOD." 

By  JOHN  M.  KEATING,  M.D.,  Obstetrician  to  the  Philadelphia  Hospital, 
and  Lecturer  on  Diseases  of  Women  and  Children;  Surgeon  to  the  Maternity 
Hospital;  Physician  to  St.  Joseph's  Hospital;  Fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians 
of  Philadelphia,  etc.;  and  WILLIAM  A.  EDWARDS,  M.D.,  Instructor  in  Clinical 
Medicine  and  Physician  to  the  Medical  Dispensary  in  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania;  Physician  to  St.  Joseph's  Hospital;  Fellow  of  the  College  of 
Physicians;  formerly  Assistant  Pathologist  to  the  Philadelphia  Hospital,  etc. 

Illustrated  by  Photographs  and  Wood-Engravings.  About  225  pages.  Oc- 
tavo. Bound  in  Cloth. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  $1.50,  net;  in  Great 
Britain,  8s.  6d. ;  in  France,  9  fr.  35. 

Drs.  Keating  and  Edwards  have  produced  a 
work  that  will  give  material  aid  to  every 
doctor  in  his  practice  among  children.  The 
style  of  the  book  is  graphic  and  pleasing,  the 
diagnostic  points  are  explicit  and  exact,  and 
the  therapeutical  resources  include  the  novel- 
ties of  medicine  as  well  as  the  old  and  tried 
agents. — Pittsburgh  Med.  Review. 


It  is  not  a  mere  compilation,  but  a  systematic 
treatise,  and  bears  evidence  of  considerable 
labor  and  observation  on  the  part  of  the 
authors.  Two  tine  photographs  of  dissections 
exhibit  mitral  stenosis  and  mitral  regiir^ita- 
tion ;  there  are  also  a  number  of  wood-cuts. 
— Cleveland  Medical  Gazette. 


LIEBIG  and  ROHE 

Practical  Electricity  in  Medicine  $  Surgery. 

By  G.  A.  LIEBIG,  JR.,  PH  D.,  Assistant  in  Electricity,  Johns  Hopkins 
University  ;  Lecturer  on  Medical  Electricity,  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons, 
Baltimore  ;  Member  of  the  American  Institute  of  Electrical  Engineers,  etc.  ;  and 
GEORGE  H.  ROHE,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Obstetrics  and  Hygiene,  College  of  Physi- 
cians and  Surgeons,  Baltimore  ;  Visiting  Physician  to  Bay  View  and  City  Hos- 
pitals ;  Director  of  the  Maryland  Maternite  ;  Associate  Editor  "Annual  of  the 
Universal  Medical  Sciences,"  etc. 

Profusely  Illustrated  by  Wood-Engravings  and  Original  Diagrams,  and 
published  in  one  handsome  Royal  Octavo  volume  of  383  pages,  bound  in  Extra 
Cloth. 

The  constantly  increasing  demand  for  this  work  attests  its  thorough  relia- 
bility and  its  popularity  with  the  profession,  and  points  to  the  fact  that  it  is 
already  THE  standard  work  on  this  very  important  subject.  The  part  on  Physical 
Electricity,  written  by  Dr.  Liebig,  one  of  the  recognized  authorities  on  the 
science  in  the  United  States,  treats  fully  such  topics  of  interest  as  Storage  Bat- 
teries, Dynamos,  the  Electric  Light,  and  the  Principles  and  Practice  of  Electrical 
Measurement  in  their  Relations  to  Medical  Practice.  Professor  Robe,  who  writes 
on  Electro-Therapeutics,  discusses  at  length  the  recent  developments  of  Electricity 
in  the  treatment  of  stricture,  enlarged  prostate,  uterine  fibroids,  pelvic  celluljtis, 
and  other  diseases  of  the  male  and  female  genito-urinary  organs.  The  applica- 
tions of  Electricity  in  dermatology,  as  well  as  in  the  diseases  of  the  nervous 
system,  are  also  fully  considered. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  $2.00,  net ;  in  Great 
Britain,  lls.  6d. ;  France,  12  fr.  40. 


Any  physician,  especially  if  he  be  a  beginner 
in  electro-therapeutics,  will  be  well  repaid  by 
a  careful  study  of  this  work  by  Liebig  and 
Rohe.  For  a  work  on  a  special  subject  the 
price  is  low,  and  no  one  can  give  a  good  ex- 
cuse for  remaining  in  ignorance  of  so  impor- 
tant a  subject  as  electricity  in  medicine. — 
Toledo  Medical  and  Surgical  Reporter. 

The  entire  work  is  thoroughly  scientific  and 
practical,  and  is  really  what  the  authors  have 
aimed  to  produce,  "a  trustworthy  guide  to 
the  application  of  electricity  in  the  practice  of 
medicine  and  Surgery." — New  York  Medical 
Times. 


In  its  perusal,  with  each  succeeding  page, 
we  have  been  more  and  more  impressed  with 
the  fact  that  here,  at  last,  we  have  a  treatise 
on  electricity  in  medicine  and  surgery  which 
amply  fulfills  its  purpose,  and  which  is  sure  of 
general  adoption  by  reason  of  its  thorough 
excellence  and  superiority  to  other  works  in- 
tended to  cover  the  same"  field. — Pharmaceu- 
tical Era. 

After  carefully  looking  over  this  work,  we 
incline  to  the  belief  that  the  intelligent  physi- 
cian who  is  familiar  with  the  general  subject 
will  be  greatly  interested  and  profited. — 
American  Lancet. 


(12) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 
MASSJEY 

Electricity  in  the  Diseases  of  Women. 

WITH   SPECIAL  REFERENCE  TO  THE  APPLICATION  OF  STRONG  CURRENTS. 

By  G.  BETTON  MASSEY,  M.D.,  Physician  to  the  Gynaecological  Department 
of  the  Howard  Hospital  ;  late  Electro-therapeutist  to  the  Philadelphia  Orthopaedic 
Hospital  and  Infirmary  for  Nervous  Diseases  ;  Member  of  the  American  Neuro- 
logical Association,  of  the  Philadelphia  Neurological  Society,  of  the  Franklin 
Institute,  etc.  SECOND  EDITION.  Revised  and  Enlarged.  With  New  and 
Original  Wood-Engravings.  Handsomely  bound  in  Dark-Blue  Cloth.  240  pages. 
12mo.  No.  5  in  the  Physicians'  and  Students'  Ready -Reference  Series. 

This  work  is  presented  to  the  profession  as  the  most  complete  treatise  yet 
issued  on  the  electrical  treatment  of  the  diseases  of  women,  and  is  destined  to 
lill  the  increasing  demand  for  clear  and  practical  instruction  in  the  handling  and 
use  of  strong  currents  after  the  recent  methods  first  advocated  by  Apostoli.  The 
whole  subject  is  treated  from  the  present  stand-point  of  electric  science  itith  new 
and  original  illustrations,  the  thorough  studies  of  the  author  and  his  wide  clinical 
experience  rendering  him  an  authority  upon  electricity  itself  and  its  therapeutic 
applications.  The  author  has  enhanced  the  practical  value  of  the  work  by 
including  the  exact  details  of  treatment  and  results  in  a  number  of  cases  taken  from 
his  private  and  hospital  practice. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  $1.50,  net ;  in  Great 
Britain,  8s.  6d. ;  in  France,  9  fr.  35. 

A  new  edition  of  this  practical  manual  at-  [!   that  the  improvements  introduced  into  this 
tests  the  utility  of  its  existence  and  the  recog-   i;   edition  make  it  more  valuable  still. — Boston 


niticin  of  its  merit.  The  directions  are  simple, 
easy  to  follow  and  to  put  into  practice  ;  the 
ground  is  well  covered,  and  nothing  is  assumed, 
the  entire  hook  being  the  record  of  experience. 
— Journal  of  Nervous  and  Mental  Diseases. 

It  is  only  a  few  months  since  we  noticed  the 
first  edition  of  this  little  hook ;  and  it  is  only 
necessary  to  add  now  that  we  consider  it  the 
best  treatise  on  this  subject  we  have  seen,  and 


Medical  and  Surgical  Jou.rn. 

The  style  is  clear,  but  condensed.  Useless 
detaile  aro  omitted,  the  reports  of  cnses  being 
pruned  of  all  irrelevant  material.  The  book 
is  an  exceedingly  valuable  one.  and  represents 
an  amount  of  study  and  experience  which  is 
only  appreciated  a'fter  a  careful  reading. — 
Medical  Record. 


MANTON 

Childbed;  Its  Management;  Diseases  and 
Their  Treatment. 

By  WALTER  P.  MANTON,  M.D.,  Visiting  Physician  to  the  Detroit  Woman's 
Hospital  ;  Consulting  Gynaecologist  to  the  Eastern  Michigan  Asylum  ;  President 
of  the  Detroit  Gynaecological  Society  ;  Fellow  of  the  American  Society  of  Ob- 
stetricians and  Gynaecologists,  and  of  the  British  Gynaecological  Society  ;  Member 
of  Michigan  State  Medical  Society,  etc.  In  one  neat  12mo  volume,  No.  in 
the  Physicians'  and  Students'  Ready -Reference  Series.  IN  PREPARATION. 


Medical  Bulletin. 

A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF  MEDICINE  AND  SURGERY. 

Edited  by  JOHN  V.  SHOEMAKER,  A.M.,  M.D.  Bright,  original,  and  read- 
able. Articles  by  the  best  practical  writers  procurable.  Every  article  as  brief  as 
is  consistent  with  the  preservation  of  its  scientific  value.  Therapeutic  Notes  by 
the  leaders  of  the  medical  profession  throughout  the  world.  These,  and  many 
other  unique  features,  help  to  keep  THE  MEDICAL  BULLETIN  in  its  present 
position  as  the  leading  low-price  Medical  Monthly  of  the  world.  Subscribe  now. 

TEEMS :  $1.00  a  year  in  advance  in  United  States,  Canada,  and  Mexico. 
Foreign  Subscription  Terms :  England,  5s. ;  France,  6  fr. ;  Germany, 
6  marks;  Japan,  1  yen;  Australia,  5s.;  Holland,  3  florins. 

(13) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 

The  Medical  Bulletin  Visiting-List  or 
Physicians'  Call  Record. 

ARRANGED  UPON  AN  ORIGINAL  AND  CONVENIENT  MONTHLY  AND  WEEKLY 
PLAN  FOR  THE  DAILY  RECORDING  OF  PROFESSIONAL  VISITS. 


Frequent  Rewriting  of  Names  Unnecessary. 

THIS  Visiting-List  is  arranged  so  that  the  names  of  patients  need  be  written 
but  ONCE  a  month  instead  of  FOUR  times  a  month,  as  in  the  old-style  lists. 
By  means  of  a  new  feature,  a  simple  device  consisting  of  STUB  OR  HALF 
LEAVES  IN  THE  FORM  OF  INSERTS,  the  first  week's  visits  are  recorded  in  the  usual 
way,  and  the  second  week's  visits  are  begun  by  simply  turning  over  the  half-leaf 
without  the  necessity  of  rewriting  the  patients'  names.  This  very  easily  under- 
stood process  is  repeated  until  the  month  is  ended  and  the  record  has  been  kept 
complete  in  every  detail  of  VISIT,  CHARGE,  CREDIT,  etc.,  and  the  labor  and  time 
of  entering  and  transferring  names  at  least  THREE  times  in  the  month  has  been 
saved.  There  are  no  intricate  rulings  ;  not  the  least  amount  of  time  can  be  lost 
in  comprehending  the  plan,  for  it  is  acquired  at  a  glance. 

THE  THREE  DIFFERENT  STYLES  MADE. 

The  No.  1  Sfcyle  of  this  List  provides  space  for  the  DAILY  record  of  seventy 
different  names  each  month  for  a  year  ;  for  physicians  who  prefer  a  List  that  will 
accommodate  a  larger  practice  we  have  made  a  No.  2  Style,  which  provides 
space  for  the  daily  record  of  105  different  names  each  month  for  a  year,  and  for 
physicians  who  may  prefer  a  Pocket  Record-Book  of  less  thickness  than  either  of 
these  styles  we  have  made  a  No.  3  Style,  in  which  "The  Blanks  for  the  Record- 
ing of  Visits  in"  have  been  made  into  removable  sections.  These  sections  are 
very  thin,  and  are  made  up  so  as  to  answer  in  full  the  demand  of  the  largest 
practice,  each  section  providing  ample  space  for  the  DAILY  RECORD  OF  210  DIF- 
FERENT NAMES  for  two  months  ;  or  105  different  names  daily  each  mouth  for  four 
months  ;  or  seventy  different  names  daily  each  month  for  six  months.  Six  sets 
of  these  sections  go  with  each  copy  of  No.  3  STYLE. 

SPECIAL  FEATURES  NOT  FOUND  IN  ANY  OTHER  LIST. 

In  this  No.  3  STYLE  the  PRINTED  MATTER,  and  such  matter  as  the  BLANK 
FORMS  FOR  ADDRESSES  OF  PATIENTS,  Obstetric  Record,  Vaccination  Record, 
Cash  Account,  Birth  and  Death  Records,  etc.,  are  fastened  permanently  in  the 
back  of  the  book,  thus  reducing  its  thickness.  The  addition  of  one  of  these 
removable  sections  does  not  increase  the  thickness  more  than  an  eighth  of  an  inch. 
This  brings  the  book  into  such  a  small  compass  that  no  one  can  object  to  it  on 
account  of  its  thickness,  as  its  bulk  is  VERY  MUCH  LESS  than  that  of  any  visiting- 
list  ever  published.  Every  physician  will  at  once  understand  that  as  soon  as  a 
section  is  full  it  can  be  taken  out,  filed  away,  and  another  inserted  without  the 
least  inconvenience  or  trouble.  Extra  or  additional  sections  will  be  furnished  at 
any  time  for  15  cents  each  or  $1.75  per  dozen.  This  Visiting-List  contains  calen- 
dars, valuable  miscellaneous  data,  important  tables,  and  other  useful  printed 
matter  usually  placed  in  Physicians'  Visiting-Lists. 

Physicians  of  many  years'  standing  and  with  large  practices  pronounce  it 
THE  BEST  LIST  THEY  HAVE  EVER  SEEN.  It  is  handsomely  bound  in  fine,  strong 
leather,  with  flap,  including  a  pocket  for  loose  memoranda,  etc.,  and  is  furnished 
with  a  Dixon  lead-pencil  of  excellent  quality  and  finish.  It  is  compact  and  con- 
venient for  carrying  in  the  pocket.  Size,  4x6J  inches. 


NET  PRICES. 

No.  1.     Regular  size,  to  accommodate  70  patients  daily  each  month  for  one  year,    .     .     .     S>1.2;5 
No.  2.    Large  size,  to  accommodate  105  patients  daily  each  month  for  one  year,  .     .    .     .     S1.5O 

No.  3.    In  which  the  "  Blanks  for  Recording  Visits  in  "  are  in  removable  sections,  .     .     .     SI.  75 
Special  Edition  for  Great  Britain,  without  printed  matter,        ........  4s.  Gd. 

q)    N.  B.—The  Recording  of  Visits  in  this  List  may  be  Commenced  at  any  time  during  the  Year. 

(14)  ' 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 


MICHENER 


Hand-Book  of  Eclampsia  ; 


By  E.  MICHENER,  M.D.  ;  J.  II.  STUBBS,  M.D.  ;  R.  B.  EWING,  M.D.  ;  B. 
THOMPSON,  M.D.  ;  S.  STEBBINS,  M.D.     16mo.     Cloth. 

Price,  60  cents,  net  ;  in  Great  Britain,  4s.  6d.  ;  France,  4  fr.  20. 


NISSEN 
A   MANUAL   OF   INSTRUCTION    FOR   GIVING 

Swedish  Movement  $  Massage  Treatment 

By  PROP.  HARTVIG  NISSEN,  late  Director  of  the  Swedish  Health  Institute, 
"Washington,  D.  C.  ;  late  Instructor  in  Physical  Culture  and  Gymnastics  at  the 
Johns  Hopkins  University,  Baltimore,  Md.  ;  Instructor  of  Swedish  and  German 
Gymnastics  at  Harvard  University's  Summer  School,  1891. 

This  excellent  little  volume  treats  this  very  important  subject  in  a  practical 
manner.  Full  instructions  are  given  regarding  the  mode  of  applying  the  Swedish 
Movement  and  Massage  Treatment  in  various  diseases  and  conditions  of  the 
human  system  with  the  greatest  degree  of  effectiveness.  Professor  Nissen  is  the 
best  authority  in  the  United  States  upon  the  practical  phase  of  this  subject,  and 
his  book  is  indispensable  to  every  physician  who  wishes  to  know  how  to  use  these 
valuable  handmaids  of  medicine. 

Illustrated  with  29  Original  "Wood-Engravings.  In  one  12mo  volume  of 
128  Pages.  Neatly  bound  in  Cloth. 


Price,  post-paid,  in  the  United 
Great  Britain,  6s. 

This  manual  is  valuable  to  the  practitioner, 
as  it  contains  a  terse  description  of  a  subject 
but  too  little  understood  in  this  country.  .  . 
The  book  is  got  up  very  creditably.— N.  Y. 
Med.  Jour. 

The  present  volume  is  a  modest  account  of 
the  application  of  the  Swedish  Movement  and 
Massage  Treatment,  in  which  the  technique  of 


States  and  Canada,  $1.00,  net; 
;  France,  6  fr.  20. 

the  various  procedures  are  clearly  stated  as 
well  as  illustrated  in  a  very  excellent  manner. 
— North  American  Practitioner. 

This  attractive  little  book  presents  the  sub- 
ject in  a  very  practical  shape,  and  makes  it 
possible  for  every  physician  to  understand  at 
least  how  it  is  applied,  if  it  does  not  give  him 
dexterity  in  the  art  of  its  application. — Chicago 
Med.  Times. 


Physicians'  Interpreter. 

IN  FOUR  LANGUAGES  (ENGLISH,  FRENCH,  GERMAN,  AND  ITALIAN). 
SPECIALLY  ARRANGED  FOR  DIAGNOSIS  BY  M.  VON  V. 

The  object  of  this  little  work  is  to  meet  a  need  often  keenly  felt  by  the  busy 
physician,  namely,  the  need  of  some  quick  and  reliable  method  of  communicating 
intelligibly  with  patients  of  those  nationalities  and  languages  unfamiliar  to  the 
practitioner.  The  plan  of  the  book  is  a  systematic  arrangement  of  questions 
upon  the  various  branches  of  Practical  Medicine,  and  each  question  is  so  worded 
that  the  only  answer  required  of  the  patient  is  merely  Yes  or  No.  The  questions 
are  all  numbered,  and  a  complete  Index  renders  them  always  available  for  quick 
reference.  The  book  is  written  by  one  who  is  well  versed  in  English,  French, 
German,  and  Italian,  being  an  excellent  teacher  in  all  those  languages,  and  who 
has  also  had  considerable  hospital  experience.  Bound  in  Full  Russia  Leather, 
for  carrying  in  the  pocket.  Size,  5x2f  inches.  206  pages. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  United  States  and  Canada,  $1.00,  net ;  Great 
Britain,  6s. ;  Prance,  6  fr.  20. 


Many  other  books  of  the  same  sort,  with 
more  extensive  vocabularies,  have  been  pub- 
lished, but,  from  their  size,  and  from  their 
being  usually  devoted  to  equivalants  in  Kng- 
lish  and  one  oilier  language  only,  they  have 
not  had  the  advantage  which  is  pre-eminent 
in  this — convenience.  It  is  handsomely  printed. 
and  hound  in  flexible  red  leather  in  the  form 
of  a  diary.  It  would  scarcely  make  itself  felt 
in  one's"  hip-pocket,  and  would  insure  its 
bearer  against  any  ordinary  conversational 


difficulty  in  dealing  with  foreign-speaking 
people,  who  are  constantly  coming  into  our 
city  hospitals.— New  York  Medical  Journal. 

This  little  volume  is  one  of  the  most  inge- 
nious aids  to  the  physician  which  we  have 
seen.  We  heal  t  il y  commend  the  book  to  any 
one  who.  biting  without  a  knowledge  of  the 
foreign  languages.!*  obliged  to  treat  those 
who  do  not  know  our  own  language. — St.  Louit 
Courier  of  Medicine, 


(15) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 


Physician's  All-Requisite  Time-  and  Labor- 
Saving  Account-Book. 

BEING  A   LEDGER   AND  ACCOUNT-BOOK  FOR   PHYSICIANS'  USE,  MEETING 
ALL  THE  REQUIREMENTS  OF  THE  LAW  AND  COURTS. 

Designed  by  WILLIAM  A.  SEIBERT,  M.D  ,  of  Easton,  Pa. 

Probably  no  class  of  people  lose  more  money  through  carelessly  kept 
accounts  and  overlooked  or  neglected  bills  than  physicians.  Often  detained  at 
the  bedside  of  the  sick  until  late  at  night,  or  deprived  of  even  a  modicum  of  rest, 
it  is  with  great  difficulty  that  he  spares  the  time  or  puts  himself  in  condition  to 
give  the  same  care  to  his  own  financial  interests  that  a  merchant,  a  lawyer,  or 
even  a  farmer  devotes.  It  is  then  plainly  apparent  that  a  system  of  bookkeeping 
and  accounts  that,  without  sacrificing  accuracy,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  ensuring 
it,  at  the  same  time  relieves  the  keeping  of  a  physician's  book  of  half  their 
complexity  and  two-thirds  the  labor,  is  a  convenience  which  will  be  eagerly 
welcomed  by  thousands  of  overworked  physicians.  Such  a  system  has  at  last 
been  devised,  and  we  take  pleasure  in  offering  it  to  the  profession  in  the  form  of 
The  Physician's  All-Requisite  Time-  and  Labor-  Saving  Account-Book. 

There  is  no  exaggeration  in  stating  that  this  Account-Book  and  Ledger 
reduces  the  labor  of  keeping  your  accounts  more  than  one -half,  and  at  the  same 
time  secures  the  greatest  degree  of  accuracy.  We  may  mention  a  few  of  the 
superior  advantages  of  The  Physician's  All-Requisite  Time-  and  Labor-  Saving 
Account-Book,  as  follows  : — 


First — Will  meet  all  the  requirements 
of  the  law  and  courts. 

Second — Self-explanatory  ;  no  cipher 
code. 

Third — Its  completeness  without  sacri- 
ficing anything. 

Fourth — No  posting  ;  one  entry  only. 

Fifth — Universal ;  can  be  commenced  at 
any  time  of  the  year,  and  can  be 
continued  indefinitely  until  every 
account  is  filled. 

Sixth — Absolutely  no  waste  of  space. 

Seventh — One  person  must  needs  be 
sick  every  day  of  the  year  to  fill 
his  account,  or  might  be  ten  years 
about  it  and  require  no  more  than 
the  space  for  one  account  in  this 
ledger. 

Eighth — Double  the  number  and  many 
times  more  than  the  number  of  ac- 


counts in  any  similar  book  ;  the 
300-page  book  contains  space  for 
900  accounts,  and  the  600-page 
book  contains  space  for  1800  ac- 
counts. 

Ninth — There  are  no  smaller  spaces. 

Tenth — Compact  without  sacrificing 
completeness  ;  every  account  com- 
plete on  same  page — a  decided  ad- 
vantage and  recommendation. 

Eleventh — Uniform  size  of  leaves. 

Twelfth — The  statement  of  the  most 
complicated  account  is  at  once  be- 
fore you  at  any  time  of  month  or 
year — in  other  words,  the  account 
itself  as  it  stands  is  its  simplest 
statement. 

Thirteenth — No  transferring  of  accounts, 
balances,  etc. 


_  To  all  physicians  desiring  a  quick,  accurate,  and  comprehensive  method  of 
keeping  their  accounts,  we  can  safely  say  that  no  book  as  suitable  as  this  one  has 
ever  been  devised.  A  descriptive  circular  showing  the  plan  of  the  book  will  be 
sent  on  application. 


NET  PRICES,  SHIPPING  EXPENSES  PREPAID. 

No.  1.  300  Pages,  for  900  Accounts  per  Year, 
Size  10zl2,  Bound  in  ^-Russia,  Raised 


Back-Bands,  Cloth  Sides, 
No.  2.  600  Pages,  for  1800  Accounts  per  Year, 
Size  10x12,  Bound  in  K-Russia,  Raised 
Back-Bands,  Cloth  Sides, 

(16) 


Canada 
In  TJ.  S.    (duty  paid). 

$5.00         $5.50 


Great 
Britain. 


8.00 


8.80         42s. 


France. 

30  fr.  30 


49  fr.  40 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 


Three  Charts  of  the  Nervo-Vascular  System, 

PART  I. — THE  NERVES.      PART  II. — THE  ARTERIES. 
PART  III. — THE  VEINS. 

A  New  Edition,  Revised  and  Perfected.  Arranged  by  W.  HF.NKY  PRICK, 
31. D.,  and  S.  POTTS  EAGLKTOX,  M.D.  Endorsed  by  leading  anatomists.  Clearly 
and  beautifully  printed  upon  extra  durable  paper. 

PART  I.  The  Nerves. — Gives  in  :i  clear  form  not  only  the  Cranial  and  Spinal  Nerves,  show- 
ing the  formation  of  the  different  i'lexuses  and  their  branches,  but  also  the  complete 
distribution  of  the  SYMPATHETIC  NF.KVKH. 

PART  II.  The  Arteries — (jives  a  unique  grouping  of  the  Arterial  system,  showing  the 
divisions  and  subdivisions  of  all  the  vessels,  beginning  from  the  heart  and  tracing  their 
coNTiNUor.s  distribution  to  the  periphery,  and  showing  at  a  glance  the  terminal 
branches  of  each  artery. 

PART  III.  The  Veins. — Shows  how  the  blood  from  the  periphery  of  the  body  is  gradually 
collected  by  the  larger  veins,  and  these  coalescing  forming  still  larger  vessels,  until  they 
finally  trace  themselves  into  the  Right  Auricle  of  the  heart. 

It  is  therefore  readily  seen  that  "The  Nervo- Vascular  System  of  Charts  " 
offers  the  following  superior  advantages  : — 

1.  It  is  the  only  arrangement  which  combines  the  Three  Systems.,  and  yet 
each  is  perfect  and  distinct  in  itself. 

2.  It  is  the  only  instance  of  the  Cranial,  Spinal,  and  Sympathetic  Nervous 
Systems  being  represented  on  one  chart. 

3.  From  its  neat  size  and  clear  type,  and  being  printed  only  upon  one  side, 
it  may  be  taeked  up  in  any  convenient  place,  and  is  always  ready  for  freshening 
up  the  memory  and  reviewing  for  examination. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  United  States  and  Canada,  50  cents,  net,  complete ;  in 
Great  Britain,  3s.  6d. ;  in  Prance,  3  fr.  60. 


For  the  student  of  anatomy  there  can  pos- 
sibly be  no  more  concise  way  of  acquiring  a 
knowledge  of  the  nerves,  veins,  and  arteries 
of  the  human  system.  It  presents  at  a  glance 
their  trunks  and  branches  in  the  great,  divis- 
ions of  the  body.  It  will  save  a  world  of  tedi- 
ous reading,  and  will  impress  itself  on  the 
mind  as  no  ordinary  vude  mecum,  even,  could. 


Its  price  is  nominal  and  its  value  inestimable. 

No   student    should    be  without    it. — Pacific 
Tiecord  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 

These  are  three  admirably  arranged  charts 
for  the  u>e  of  students,  to  assist  in  memor- 
izing their  anatomical  sudies.— -Uuffalu  Mid. 
and  Surg.  Jour. 


PURDY 

Diabetes:  Its  Cause, Symptoms  a$  Treatment 

By  CHAS.  W.  PCHDY,  M.D.  (Queen's  University),  Honorary  Fellow  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  Kingston  ;  Member  of  the  College 
of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  Ontario  ;  Author  of  "Bright's  Disease  and  Allied 
Affections  of  the  Kidneys  ;"  Member  of  the  Association  of  American  Physicians  ; 
Member  of  the  American  Medical  Association  ;  Member  of  the  Chicago  Academy 
of  Sciences,  etc. 

CONTENTS. — Section  I.  Historical,  Geographical,  and  Climatological  Con- 
siderations of  Diabetes  Mellitus.  II.  Physiological  and  Pathological  Considera- 
tions of  Diabetes  Mellitus  III.  Etiology  of  Diabetes  Mellitus.  IV.  Morbid 
Anatomy  of  Diabetes  Mellitus.  V.  Symptomatology  of  Diabetes  Mellitus.  VI. 
Treatment  of  Diabetes  Mellitus.  VII.  Clinical  Illustrations  of  Diabetes  Mellitus. 
VIII.  Diabetes  Insipidus  ;  Bibliography. 

12mo.  Dark  Blue  Extra  Cloth.  Nearly  200  pages.  With  Clinical  Illus- 
trations. No.  8  in  the  Physicians'  and  Students'  Heady -Reference  Series. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  $1.25,  net;  in  Great 
Britain,  6s.  6i ;  in  Prance,  7  fr.  75. 

This  will  prove  a  most  entertaining  as  well   | 


as  most  interesting  treatise  upon  a  disease 
which  frequently  falls  to  the  lot  of  every 
practitioner.  The  work  has  been  written  with 
a  special  view  of  bringing  out  the  features  of 
the  disease  as  it  occurs  in  the  United  States. 
The  author  has  very  judiciously  arranged  the 
little  volume,  and  i't  will  offer  "many  pleasant 
attractions  to  the  practitioner.— Nashville 
Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surffrn/. 


While  many  monographs  have  been  pub- 

(17) 


lished  which  have  dealt  with  the  subject  of 
diabetes,  we  know  of  none  which  so  thoroughly 
considers  its  relations  to  the  geographical 
conditions  which  exist  in  the  United  States. 
nor  which  is  more  complete  in  its  summar>  of 
the  symptomatology  and  treatment  of  this 
affection.  A  number  of  tables,  showing  the 
percentageof  sugar  in  a  very  large  number  of 
alcoholic  beverages,  adds  very  considerably  to 
the  value  of  the  work. — Medical  Hews. 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 


REMONDINO 

Circumcision:  Its  History,  Modes  of 
Operation,  Etc. 

FROM  THE  EARLIEST  TIMES  TO  THE  PRESENT;  WITH  A  HISTORY  OP 
EUNUCHJSM,  HERMAPHRODISM.  ETC.,  AS  OBSERVED  AMONG  ALL  RACES 
AND  NATIONS;  ALSO  A  DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  DIFFERENT  OPERATIVE 
METHODS  OF  MODERN  SURGERY  PRACTICED  UPON  THE  PREPUCE. 

By  P.  C.  REMONDINO,  M.D.  (Jefferson)  ;  Member  of  the  American  Medical 
Association;  Member  of  the  American  Public  Health  Association;  Vice-President 
of  the  State  Medical  Society  of  California,  and  of  the  Southern  California  Medical 
Society,  etc.,  etc. 

No.  11  in  the  Physicians'  and  Students'  Ready-Reference  Series.  About  350 
pages.  12mo.  Handsomely  bound  in  Dark-Blue  Cloth.  JUST  READY. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  $1.25,  net;  in  Great 
.  Britain,  8s.  6d.  ;  in  France,  7  fr.  75.    Cheap  Edition  (paper  binding), 
United  States  and  Canada,  50  cents,  net,  post-paid;  Great  Britain, 
is.  3d.  ;  Prance,  4  fr.  20. 


ROHE 

Text-Book  of  Hygiene. 

A  COMPREHENSIVE  TREATISE  ON  THE  PRINCIPLES  AND  PRACTICE  OF  PRE- 
VENTIVE MEDICINE  FROM* AN  AMERICAN  STAND-POINT. 

By  GEORGE  H.  ROHE,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Obstetrics  and  Hygiene  in  the 
College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  Baltimore  ;  Member  of  the  American  Public 
Health  Association,  etc. 

Every  Sanitarian  should  have  Robe's  "Text-Book  of  Hygiene  "  as  a  work 
of  reference.  Of  this  New  (second)  edition,  one  of  the  best  qualified  judges, 
namely,  Albert  L.  Gihon,  M.D.,  Medical  Director,  U.  S.  Navy,  in  charge  of  U.  S. 
Naval  Hospital,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  and  ex-President  of  the  American  Public 
Health  Association,  writes  :  "It  is  the  most  admirable,  concise  resume  of  the  fapts 
of  Hygiene  with  which  I  am  acquainted.  Prof.  Robe's  attractive  style  makes 
the  book  so  readable  that  no  better  presentation  of  the  important  place  of  Pre- 
ventive Medicine,  among  their  studies,  can  be  desired  for  the  younger  members, 
especially,  of  our  profession. 

Second  Edition,  thoroughly  revised  and  largely  rewritten,  with  many 
illustrations  and  valuable  tables.  In  one  handsome  Royal  Octavo  volume  of 
over  400  pages,  bound  in  Extra  Cloth. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  United  States,  $2.50,  net;  Canada  (duty  paid),  $2.75, 
net ;  Great  Britain,  14s. ;  Prance,  16  fr.  20. 

oughly  revised,  much  of  it  being  rewritten, 
and  many  additions  being  made.  The  size  of 
the  book  is  increased  one  hundred  p;igcs. 
The  book  has  the  original  recommendation  of 
being  a  handsomely-bound,  clearly-printed 
octavo  volume,  profusely  illustrated  with  re- 
liable references  for  every  branch  of  the 
subject  matter.— Medical  Record. 

The  wonder  is  how  Prof.  Rone  has  made  the 
book  so  readable  and  entertaining  with  so 
much  matter  necessarily  condensed.  The 
book  is  well  printed  with  good,  clear  type,  is 
attractive  in  appearance,  and  contains  a 
number  of  valuable  tables  and  illustrations 
that  must  be  of  decided  aid  to  the  student,  if 
not  to  the  general  practitioner  and  health 
officer.  Altogether,  the  manual  is  a  good  ex- 
ponent of  hygiene  and  sanitary  science  from 
the  present  American  stand-point,  and  will 
repay  with  pleasure  and  profit  any  time  that 
may  be  given  to  its  perusal.—  University  Medi- 
cal Magazine. 


In  short,  the  work  contains  brief  and  prac- 
tical articles  on  hygienic  regulation  of  life, 
under  almost  all  conditions  One  prominent 
feature  is  that  there  are  no  superfluous  words ; 
every  sentence  is  direct  to  the  point  sought. 
It  is,  therefore,  easy  reading,  and  conveys  very 
much  information  in  little  space.— The  Pacific 
Record  of  Medicine  and  Surfferi/. 

Truly  a  most  excellent  and  valuable  work, 
comprising  the  accepted  facts  in  regard  to 
preventive  medicine,  clearly  stated  and  well 
arranged.  It  is  unquestionably  a  work  that 
should  be  in  the  hands  of  every  physician  in 
the  country,  and  medical  students  will  find  it 
P  most  excellent  and  valuable  text-book.— The 
Southern  Practitioner. 

The  first  edition  was  rapidly  exhausted,  and 
the  book  justly  became  an  authority  to  physi- 
cians and  sanitary  officers,  and  a  text-book  very 
generally  adopted  in  the  colleges  throughout 
America.  The  second  edition  is  a  great  improve- 
ment over  the  first,  all  of  the  matter  being  thor- 


(18) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 


S  A  JO  US 

ET  IT  19  CD    And  Its  Successful  Treatment  ny  Superficial 
.l\  Organic   Alteration    of  the    ISasal 


.ilucous 

By  CHARLES  E.  SAJOUS,  M.D.,  formerly  Lecturer  on  Rhinology  and 
Laryngology  in  Jefferson  Medical  College;  Vice-President  of  the  American 
Lurynuologicul  Association;  Officer  of  the  Academy  of  France  and  of  Public 
Instruction  of  Venezuela  ;  Corresponding  Member  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Belgium,  of  the  Medical  Society  of  Warsaw  (Poland),  and  of  the  Society  of 
Hygiene  of  France;  Member  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  etc.,  etc. 

With  13  Engravings  on  Wood.  103  pages.  12mo.  Bound  in  Cloth. 
Beveled  Edges. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  $1.00,  net;  in  Great 
Britain,  6s.;  France,  6  fr.  20. 


Diphtheria,  Croup:  Tracheotomy  and 
Intubation. 

FROM  THE  FRENCH  OP  A.  SANNE. 

Translated  and  enlarged  by  HENRY  Z.  GILL,  M  D.,  LL.D.,  late  Pro- 
fessor of  Surgery  in  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

SANNE'S  work  is  quoted,  directly  or  indirectly,  by  every  writer  since 
its  publication,  as  the  highest  authority,  statistically,  theoretically,  and 
practical!}'.  The  translator,  having-  given  special  study  to  the  subject 
for  many  years,  has  added  over  fifty  pages,  including  the  Surgical 
Anatomy,  Intubation,  and  the  recent  progress  in  other  branches,  making 
it,  beyond  question,  the  most  complete  work  extant  on  the  subject  of 
Diphtheria  in  the  English  language. 

Facing  the  title-page  is  found  a  very  fine  Colored  Lithograph  Plate 
of  the  parts  concerned  in  Tracheotomy.  Next  follows  an  illustration 
of  a  cast  of  the  entire  Trachea,  and  bronchi  to  the  third  or  fourth 
division,  in  one  piece,  taken  from  a  photograph  of  a  case  in  which  the 
cast  was  expelled  during  life  from  a  patient  sixteen  years  old.  This  is 
the  most  complete  cast  of  any  one  recorded. 

Over  fifty  other  illustrations  of  the  surgical  anatomy  of  instruments, 
etc.,  add  to  the  practical  value  of  the  work. 

A  full  Index  accompanies  the  enlarged  volume,  also  a  List  of 
Authors,  making  altogether  a  very  handsome  illustrated  volume  of 
over  680  pages. 

Canada 
United  States.       (duty  paid).     Great  Britain.       France. 


Price,  post-paid,  Cloth,   -    $4.00,  Net     $4.40,  Net 
"          "         Leather,      5.00,  "         5.50,  " 


22s.  6d.      24  fr.  60 
28s.  30  fr.  30 


The  subject  of  intubation,  so  recently  re- 
vived in  this  country,  receives  a  very  care- 
ful and  impnrtial  discussion  at  the  hands 
of  the  translator,  and  a  most  valuable  chapter 
on  the  prophvlaxis  of  diphtheria  and  croup 
closes  the  volume.  Altogether  the  book  is 
one  tlint  is  valuable  and  timely,  and  one  that 
should  be  in  the  hands  of  every  general  prac- 


titioner.— .%  Louis  Mt'<1.  anil  Surgical  Journ. 
Diphtheria  having  become  such  a  prevalent, 
wide-spread,  and  fatal  disease,  no  general 
practitioner  can  afford  to  be  without  this 
work.  It  will  aid  in  preventive  ineasu  >••-;. 
stimulate  promptness  in  application  of,  and 
efficiency  in,  treatment. — Southern  Practi- 
tioner. 


(19) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 


Principles  of  Surgery. 

By  N.  SENN,  M.D.,  PH.D.,  Professor  of  Practice  of  Surgery  and  Clinical 
Surgery  in  Rush  Medical  College,  Chicago,  111.;  Professor  of  Surgery  in  the 
Chicago  Polyclinic  ;  Attending  Surgeon  to  the  Milwaukee  Hospital ; "Consult ing 
Surgeon  to  the  Milwaukee  County  Hospital  and  to  the  Milwaukee  County 
Insane  Asylum. 

This  work,  by  one  of  America's  greatest  surgeons,  Is  thoroughly  COMPLETE; 
its  clearness  and  brevity  of  statement  are  among  its  conspicuous  merits.  The 
author's  long,  able,  and  conscientious  researches  in  every  direction  in  this 
important  field  are  a  guarantee,  of  unusual  trustworthiness,  that  every  branch  of 
the  subject  is  treated  authoritatively  and  in  such  a  manner  as  to  bring  the 
greatest  gain  in  knowledge  to  the  Practitioner  and  Student. 

In  one  handsome  Royal  Octavo  volume,  with  109  fine  Wood^Engravings 
and  624  pages. 

United  States.  Canada  (duty  paid)    Great  Britain.  France. 


Price  in  Cloth,  $4.50,  Net        $5.00,  Net 

Sheep  or  ^-Russia,    5.50    "  6.10 


24s.  6i 
30s. 


27  fr.  20 
33  fr.  10 


OPINIONS    A>il>    CRITICISMS. 


STEPHEN  SMITH,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Clini- 
cal Surgery  Medical  Department  University 
of  the  City  of  New  York,  writes  : — "  I  have 
examined  the  work  with  great  satisfaction, 
and  regard  it  as  a  most  valuable  addition  to 
American  Surgical  literature.  There  has  long 
been  great  need  of  a  work  on  the  principles  of 
surgery  which  would  fully  illustrate  the  pres- 
ent advanced  state  of  knowledge  of  the  various 
subjects  embraced  in  this  volume.  The  work 
seems  to  me  to  meet  this  want  admirably." 

LEWIS  A.  SAYRE,  M.D.,  Professor  Ortho- 
paedic Surgery  Bellevue  Hospital  Medical 
College,  New  York,  writes : — "My  Dear  Doctor 
Senn  :  Your  very  valuable  work  on  surgery 
sent  to  me  some  time  since,  I  have  studied 
with  great  satisfaction  and  improvement.  I 
congratulate  you  most  heartily  on  having 
produced  the  most  classical  and  practical 
work  on  surgery  yet  published." 

FRANK  J.  LUTZ,  M.D.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  says  : 
— "It  seems  incredible  that  those  who  pretend 
to  teach  haye  done  without  such  a  guide 
before,  and  I  do  not  understand  how  our  stu- 
dents succeeded  in  mastering  the  principles 
of  modern  surgery  by  attempting  to  read  our 
obsolete  text-books.  American  surgery  should 
feel  proud  of  the  production,  and  the  present 
generation  of  surgeons  owe  you  a  debt  of 
gratitude." 

W.  W.  DAWSON,  M.D.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio, 
writes  : — "  It  is  a  work  of  great  merit,  and  one 
greatly  needed.  Reliable  Surgery  must  be 
founded  upon  correct  principles." 

WM.  OST,ER,  M.D.,  The  Johns  Hopkins 
Hospital,  Baltimore,  says: — "You  certainly 
have  covered  the  ground  thoroughly  and  well, 
and  with  a  thoroughness  I  do  not  luiow  of  in 
any  similar  work.  I  should  think  it  would 
prove  a  great  boon  to  the  students  and  also  to 
very  many  teachers." 

J.  C.  WARREN,  M.D.,  Boston,  Mass.,  writes : 
— "  The  book  comes  at  an  opportune  moment ; 
the  old  text-books  on  Surgical  Pathology  are 
out  of  date,  and  you  are  tilling  practically  a 
new  field." 

The  work  is  systematic  and  compact,  with- 
out a  fact  omitted  or  a  sentence  too  much, 
and  it  not  only  makes  instructive  but  fasci- 
nating reading.  A  conspicuous  merit  of  Senn's 
work  is  his  method,  his  persistent  and  tireless 
search  through  original  investigations  for 
additions  to  Knowledge,  and  the  practical 
character  of  his  discoveries.  This  combina- 
tion of  the  discoverer  and  the  practical  man 
gives  a  special  value  to  all  his  work,  and  is 


one  of  the  secrets  of  his  fame.  No  physician 
in  any  line  of  practice  can  afford  to  be  without 
Senn  s  "Principles  of  Surgery." — The  Review 
of  Insanity  and  Nervous  Diseases. 

Every  chapter  is  a  mine  of  information 
containing  all  the  recent  advances  on  the  sub- 
jects presented  in  such  a  systematic,  instruc- 
tive and  entertaining  style  that  the  reader 
will  not  willingly  lay  it  aside,  but  will  read 
and  re-read  with  pleasure  and  profit.— Kansas 
Medical  Journal. 

It  is  a  most  admirable  work  in  nil  respects, 
and  should  be  in  the  hands  of  every  senior 
student,  general  practitioner,  and  special 
surgeon. — Canadian  Practitioner. 

After  perusing  this  work  on  several  differ- 
ent occasions  we  have  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  it  is  a  remarkable  work  by  a  man  of  un- 
usual ability.  We  have  never  seen  anything 
like  it  before.  The  author  seems  to  have  had 
a  very  large  personal  experience,  which  is 
freely  made  use  of  in  the  text,  besides  which 
he  is  familiar  with  almost  all  that  has  been 
written  in  English  and  German  on  the  above 
topics.  We  congratulate  Dr.  Senn  upon  the 
manner  in  which  he  has  accomplished  his 
task. — The  Canada  Medical  Record. 

The  work  is  exceedingly  practical,  as  the 
chapters  on  the  treatment  of  the  various  con- 
ditions considered  are  based  on  sound  deduc- 
tions, are  complete,  and  easily  carried  out  by 
any  painstaking  surgexin.  Asepsis  and  anti- 
sepsis are  exhaustively  treated.  All  in  all,  the 
book  is  a  most  excellent  one,  and  deserves  a 
place  in  every  well-selected  library. — Medical 
Record. 

It  will  prove  exceedingly  valuable  in  the 
diffusion  of  more  thorough* knowledge  of  the 
subject-matter  among  English-speaking  sur- 

§eons.  As  in  the  case  of  all  his  work,  he  has 
one  this  in  a  truly  admirable  manner.  No- 
where is  there  room  to  criticise  the  accuracy 
of  Senn's  statements,  and  everywhere  is  there 
evidence  of  a  thorough  study  of  the  best 
work  of  the  most  eminent  men.  The  book 
throughout  is  worthy  of  the  highest  praise. 
It  should  be  adopted  as  a  text-book  in  all  of 
our  schools.— University  Medical  Magazine. 

The  principles  of  surgery,  as  expounded  by 
Dr.  Senn,  are  such  as  to  place  the  student  in 
the  independent  position  of  evolving  from 
them  methods  of  treatment ;  the  master  of 
the  principles  readily  becomes  equally  a 
master  of  practice.  And  this,  of  course,  is 
reallv  the  whole  purpose  of  the  volume. — 
Weekly  Medical  Review.  _. 


(20) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 


Heredity,  Health,  and  Personal  Beauty. 

INCLUDING  THE  SELECTION  OF  THE  BEST  COSMETICS  FOB  THE  SKIN,  HAIR, 
NAILS,  AND  ALL  PARTS  RELATING  TO  THE  BODY. 

By  JOHN  V.  SHOEMAKER,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Materia  Medica,  Phar- 
macology, Therapeutics,  and  Clinical  Medicine,  and  Clinical  Professor  of  Diseases 
of  the  Skin  in  the  Medico-Chirurgical  College  of  Philadelphia;  Physician  to  the 
Medico-Chirurgical  Hospital,  etc.,  etc. 

The  health  of  the  skin  and  hair,  and  how  to  promote  them,  are  discussed; 
the  treatment  of  the  nails;  the  subjects  of  ventilation,  food,  clothing,  warmth, 
bathing;  the  circulation  of  the  blood,  digestion,  ventilation;  in  fact, 'all  that  in 
daily  life  conduces  to  the  well-being  of  the  body  and  refinement  is  duly  enlarged 
upon.  To  these  stores  of  popular  information  is  added  a  list  of  the  best  medicated, 
soaps  and  toilet  soaps,  and  a  whole  chapter  of  the  work  is  devoted  to  household 
remedies.  The  work  is  largely  suggestive,  and  gives  wise  and  timely  advice  as 
to  when  a  physician  should  be  consulted.  This  is  just  the  book  to  place  on  the 
waiting-room  table  of  every  physician,  and  a  work  that  will  prove  usefal  in  the  hands 
of  your  patients. 

Complete  in  one  handsome  Royal  Octavo  volume  of  425  pages,  beautifully 
and  clearly  printed,  and  bound  in  Extra  Cloth,  Beveled  Edges,  with  side  and 
back  gilt  stomps  and  in  Half-Morocco  Gilt  Top. 

Price,  in  United  States,  post-paid,  Cloth,  $2.50;  Half-Morocco,  $3.50, 
net.  Canada  (duty  paid),  Cloth,  $2.75;  Half-Morocco,  $3.90,  net. 
Great  Britain,  Cloth,  14s. ;  Half-Morocco,  19s.  64.  France,  Cloth, 
15  fr.;  Half-Morocco,  22  fr. 

pleased,  and  improved. — Tlie  Southern  Clinic. 

This  hook  is  written  primarily  for  tlie  laity, 
but  will  prove  of  interest  to  the  physician  as 
well.  Though  the  author  goes  to  some  extent 
into  technicalities,  he  confines  himself  to  the 
use  of  good,  plain  English,  and  in  that  respect 
sets  a  notable  example  to  many  other  writers 
on  similar  subjects.  Furthermore,  the  book 
is  written  from  a  thoroughly  American  stand- 
point.— Medical  Record. 

This  is  an  exceedingly  interesting  book, 
both  scientific  and  practical  in  character,  in- 
tended for  both  professional  and  lay  readers. 
The  book  is  well  written  anil  presented  in  ad- 
mirable form  by  the  publisher. — Canadian 
Practitioner. 


The  book  reads  not  like  the  fulfillment  of  a 
task,  but  like  the  researches  and  observations 
of  one  thoroughly  in  love  with  his  subject, 
fully  appreciating  its  importance,  and  writing 
for  the  pleasure  he  experiences  in  it.  The 
work  is  very  comprehensive  and  complete  in 
its  scope.—  'Medical  World. 

The   book   before   us  is  a  most  remarkable 

Eroduction  and  a  most  entertaining  one.  The 
ook  is  equally  well  adapted  for  the  laity  or 
the  profession.  It  tells  us  how  to  be  healthy, 
happy,  and  as  beautiful  as  possible.  We  can't 
review  this  book  ;  it  is  different  from  anything 
we  have  ever  read.  It  runs  like  a  novel,  and 
w.ll  be  perused  until  finished  with  pleasure 
and  profit.  Buy  it,  read  it,  anil  be  surprised, 


SHOEMAKER 


Ointments  and  Oleates 


Especially    in    Diseases 
of  the  Skin. 

By  JOHN  V.  SHOEMAKER,  A.M.,  M. !>.,  Professor  of  Materia  Medica,  Phar- 
macology, Therapeutics,  and  Clinical  Medicine,  and  Clinical  Professor  of  Diseases 
of  the  Skin  in  the  Medico-Chirurgical  College  of  Philadelphia,  etc.,  etc. 

The  author  concisely  concludes  his  preface  as  follows  :  "The  reader  may 
thus  obtain  a  conspectus  of  the  whole  subject  of  inunction  as  it  exists  to-day  in 
the  civilized  world.  In  all  cases  the  mode  of  preparation  is  given,  and  the  thera- 
peutical application  described  seriatim,  in  so  far  as  may  be  done  without  needless 
repetition." 

SECOND  EDITION,  revised  and  enlarged.  298  pages.  12mo.  Neatly  bound 
in  Dark-Blue  Cloth.  No.  6  in  the  Physicians'  and  Students'  Ready-Reference  Series. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  $1.50,  net;  in  Great 
Britain,  3s.  6d. ;  in  France,  9  fr.  35. 


It  is  invaluable  ns  a  ready  reference  when 
ointments  or  olentes  are  to  be  used,  and  is 
serviceable  to  both  druggist  and  physician. — 
Canada  Medical  Record. 

To  the  physician  who  feels  uncertain  as  to 


the  best  form  in  which  to  prescribe  medicines 
by  way  of  the  skin  the  book  will  prove  valu- 
able, owing  to  the  many  prescriptions  and 
formulae  which  dot  its  pages,  while  the  copious 
index  at  the  back  materially  aids  in  making 
the  book  a  useful  one.— Medical  News. 


(21) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 
SHOEMAKER 

Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics. 

WITH  ESPECIAL  REFERENCE  TO  THE  CLINICAL  APPLICATION  OF  DRUGS. 
BEING  THE  SECOND  AND  LAST  VOLUME  OF  A  TREATISE  ON  MATERIA 
MEDICA,  PHARMACOLOGY,  AND  THERAPEUTICS,  AND  AN  INDEPENDENT 
VOLUME  UPON  DRUGS. 

By  JOHN  V.  SHOEMAKER,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Materia  Medica, 
Pharmacology,  Therapeutics,  and  Clinical  Medicine,  and  Clinical  Professor  of 
Diseases  of  the  Skin  in  the  Medico-Chirurgical  College  of  Philadelphia;  Physician 
to  the  Medico-Chirurgical  Hospital,  etc.,  etc. 

This,  the  second  volume  of  Shoemaker's  "Materia  Medica,  Pharmacology, 
and  Therapeutics,"  is  wholly  taken  up  with  the  consideration  of  drugs,  each 
remedy  being  studied  from  three  points  of  view,  viz. :  the  Preparations,  or  Materia 
Medica;  the  Physiology  and  Toxicology,  or  Pharmacology;  and,  lastly,  its 
Therapy.  It  is  thoroughly  abreast  of  the  progress  of  Therapeutic  Science,  and 
is  really  an  indispensable  book  to  every  student  and  practitioner  of  medicine. 

lloyal  Octavo,  about  675  pages.     Thoroughly  and  carefully  indexed. 

Price,  in  United  States,  post-paid,  Cloth,  $3.50;  Sheep,  $150,  net. 
Canada  (duty  paid),  Cloth,  $100;  Sheep,  $5.00,  net.  Great  Brit- 
ain, Cloth,  20s. ;  Sheep,  26s.  Franse,  Cloth,  22  fr.  40;  Sheep, 
23  fr.  60. 

The  first  volume  of  this  work  is  devoted  to  Pharmacy,  General  Pharma- 
cology, and  Therapeutics,  and  remedial  agents  not  properly  classed  with  drugs. 
Royal  Octavo,  353  pages. 

Price  of  Volume  I,  post-paid,  in  United  States,  Cloth,  $2.50,  net;  Sheep, 
$3.25,  net.  Canada,  duty  paid,  Cloth,  $2.75,  net;  Sheep,  $3.60,  net. 
Great  Britain,  Cloth,  14s. ;  Sheep,  18s.  Trance,  Cloth,  16  fr.  20 ; 
Sheep,  20  fr.  20.  The  volumes  are  sold  separately. 

SHOEMAKER'S  TREATISE  ON  MATERIA  MEDICA,  PHARMACOLOGY,  AND  THERA- 
PEUTICS STANDS  ALONE. 

(1)    Among  Materia  Medica  text-books,  in  that  it  includes  every  officinal  drug  and  every 

preparation  contained  in  the  United  States  Pharmacopoeia. 
(3)    In  that  it  is  the  only  work  on  therapeutics  giving  the  strength,  composition,  and  dosage 

of  every  officinal  preparation. 

(3)  In  giving  the  latest  investigations  with  regard  to  the  physiological  action  of  drugs  and 

the  most  recent  applications  in  therapeutics. 

(4)  In  combining  with  officinal  drugs  the  most  reliable  reports  of  the  actions  and  uses  of  all 

the  noteworthy  new  remedies,  such  as  acetanilid,  antipyrin,  bromoform,  exalgin,  pyok- 
tanin,  pyridin,  somnal,  spermine  (Brown-Se'quard),  tuberculin  (Koch's lymph),  sulphonal, 
thiol,  urethan,  etc.,  etc. 

(6)  As  a  complete  encyclopaedia  of  modern  therapeutics  in  condensed  form,  arranged  alpha- 
betically for  convenience  of  reference  for  either  physician,  dentist,  or  pharmacist,  when 
immediate  information  is  wanted  concerning  the  action,  composition,  dose,  or  antidotes, 
for  any  officinal  preparation  or  new  remedy. 

(6)  In  giving  the  physical  characters  and  chemical  formulae  of  the  new  remedies,  especially 

the  recently-introduced  antipyretics  and  analgesics. 

(7)  In  the  fact  that  it  gives  special  attention  to  the  consideration  of  the  diagnosis  and  treat- 

ment of  poisoning  by  the  more  active  drugs,  both  officinal  and  non-officinal. 

(8)  And  unrivaled  in  the  number  and  variety  of  the  prescriptions  and  practical  formulae, 

representing  the  latest  achievements  of  clinical  medicine. 

(9)  In  that,  while  summarizing  foreign  therapeutical  literature,  it  fully  recognizes  the  work 

done  in  this  department  by  American  physicians.  It  is  an  epitome  of  the  present  state 
of  American  medical  practice,  which  is  universally  acknowledged  to  be  the  best  practice. 

(10)  Because  it  is  the  most  complete,  convenient,  and  compendious  work  of  reference,  being, 

in  fact,  a  companion  to  the  United  States  Pharmacopoeia,  a  drug-encyclopaedia,  and  a 
therapeutic  hand-book  all  in  one  volume. 


The  value  of  the  book  lies  in  the  fact  that 
it  contains  all  that  is  authentic  and  trust- 
worthy about  the  host  of  new  remedies  which 
have  deluged  us  in  the  last  five  years.  The 
pages  are  remarkably  free  from  useless  infor- 
mation. The  author  has  done  well  in  following 
the  alphabetical  order.— N.  Y.  Med.  Record. 

In  perusing  the  pages  devoted  to  the  special 
consideration  of  drugs,  their  pharmacology, 
physiological  action,  toxic  action,  and  therapy, 
one  is  constantly  surprised  at  the  amount  of 


material  compressed  in  so  limited  a  space. 
The  book  will  prove  a  valuable  addition  to  the 
physician  's  library. — Occidental  Med.  Times. 
It  is  a  meritorious  work,  with  many  unique 
features.  It  is  richly  illustrated  by  well-tried 
prescriptions  showing  the  practical  applica- 
tion of  the  various  drugs  discussed.  In  short, 
this  work  makes  a  pretty  complete  encyclo- 
paedia of  the  science  of  therapeutics,  conve- 
niently arranged  for  handy  reference. — Med. 
World. 


(22) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 


SMITH 

Physiology  of  the  Domestic  Animals. 

A  TEXT-BOOK  FOR  VETERINARY  AND  MEDICAL  STUDENTS  AND  PRACTITIONERS. 

By  ROBERT  MEADE  SMITH,  A.M.,  M.D  ,  Professor  of  Comparative  Physi- 
ology in  University  of  Pennsylvania;  Fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians  mid 
Academy  of  the  Natural  Sciences,  Philadelphia;  of  American  Physiological 
Society;  of  the  American  Society  of  Naturalists,  etc. 

This  new  and  important  work,  the  most  thoroughly  complete  in  the 
English  language  on  this  subject,  treats  of  the  physiology  of  the  domestic  animals 
in  a  most  comprehensive  manner,  especial  prominence  being  given  to  the  subject 
of  foods  and  fodders,  and  the  character  of  the  diet  for  the  herbivora  under 
different  conditions,  with  a  full  consideration  of  their  digestive  peculiarities. 
Without  being  overburdened  with  details,  it  forms  a  complete  text-book  of 
physiology  adapted  to  the  use  of  students  and  practitioners  of  both  veterinary 
and  human  medicine.  This  work  has  already  been  adopted  as  the  Text-Book  on 
Physiology  in  the  Veterinary  Colleges  of  the  United  States,  Great  Britain,  and 
Canada.  In  one  Handsome  Royal  Octavo  Volume  of  over  950  pages,  profusely 
illustrated  with  more  than  400  Fine  Wood-Engravings  and  many  Colored  Plates. 

United  States.       Canada  (duty  paid)    Great  Britain.        France. 

Price,  Cloth,      -    -    $5.00,  Net         $5.50,  Net  28s.         30  fr.  30  . 

"     Sheep,     -    -      6.00    "  6.60    "  32s.         36  fr.  20 

full  understanding  of  the  text.— Journal  of 
Comparative  Medicine  and  Surgery. 
Veterinary  practitioners  and  graduates  will 

read  it  with  pleasure.  Veterinary  students 
will  readily  acquire  needed  knowledge  from 
its  pages,  and  veterinary  schools,  which  would 
be  well  equipped  for  the  work  they  aim  to 
perform,  cannot  ignore  it  as  their  text-book 
in  physiology.— American  Veterinary  J\'< 

Altogether,  ProfesMir  Smith's  "Physiology 
of  the  Domestic  Animals"  is  a  happy' produc- 
tion, and  will  be  hailed  with  delight  in  both 
the  human  medical  and  veterinary  medical 
worlds.  It  should  lind  its  place,  besidcs,"in  all 
agricultural  libraries.— PAUL  PAQUIX,  M.I.)., 
V.S.,  in  the  Weekly  Medical  Review. 

The  author  has  judiciously  made  the  nutri- 
tive functions  the  strong  point  of  the  work, 
and  has  devoted  special  attention  to  the  sub- 
ject of  foods  and  digestion.  In  looking 
through  other  sections  of  the  work,  it  appears 
to  us  that  a  just  proportion  of  space  is  assigned 
to  each,  in  view  of  their  relative  importance 
to  the  practitioner. — London  Lancet. 


A.  LIAUTARD,  M.D.,  H.F.R.C.,  V.S.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Anatomy,  Operative  Surgery,  and 
Sanitary  Medicine  in  the  American  \  eterinary 
College,  New  York,  writes: — "I  have  exam- 
ined the  work  of  Dr.  R.  M.  Smith  on  the 
'Physiology  of  the  Domestic  Animals,' and  con- 
sider it  one  of  the  best  additions  to  veterinary 
literature  that  we  have  had  for  some  time." 

K.  M.  READING,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Professor  of 
Physiology  in  the  Chicago  Veterinary  College, 
writes : — "I  have  carefully  examined  the 
'Smith's  Physiology,'  published  by  you,  and 
like  it.  It  is  comprehensive,  exhaustive,  and 
complete,  and  is  especially  adapted  to  those 
who  desire  to  obtain  a  full  knowledge  of  the 
principles  of  physiology,  and  are  not  satisfied 
with  a  mere  smattering  of  the  cardinal  points." 

Dr.  Smith's  presentment  of  his  subject  is  as 
brief  as  the  status  of  the  science  permits,  and 
to  this  much-desired  conciseness  he  has  added 
an  equally  welcome  clearness  of  statement. 
The  illustrations  in  the  work  are  exceedingly 
good,  and  must  prove  a  valuable  aid  to  the 


SOZINSKEY 


Medical  Symbolism. 


Historical  Studies  in  tlie  Arts 
of  Healing  and  Hygiene. 

By  THOMAS  S.  SOZIKSKEY,  M.D.,  Pii.D.,  Author  of  "The  Culture  of 
Beauty,"  "The  Care  and  Culture  of  Children,"  etc. 

12mo.  Nearly  200  pages.  Neatly  bound  in  Dark-Blue  Cloth.  Appropri- 
ately illustrated  with  upward  of  thirty  (30)  new  "Wood-Engravings.  No.  D  in  the 
Physicians'  and  Students'  Ready -Reference  Series. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  United  States  and  Canada,  $1.00,  net ;  Great 
Britain,  6s. ;  France,  6  fr.  20. 


He  who  has  not  time  to  more  fully  study  the 
more  extended  records  of  the  past,  will  highly 
prize  this  little  book.  Its  interesting  discourse 
upon  the  past  is  full  of  suggestive  thought. — 
American  Lancet. 

Like  an  oasis  in  a  dry  and  dusty  desert  of 
medical  literature,  through  which  we  wearily 
stagger,  is  this  work  devoted  to  medical  sym- 
bolism and  mythology.  As  the  author  aptly 
quotes:  "What  some  light  braines  may  esteem 
as  foolish  toyes,  deeper  judgments  can  and 


will  value  as  sound  and  serious  matter."— Can- 
adian Practitioner. 

In  the  volume  before  us  we  have  an  admira- 
ble and  successful  attempt  to  set  forth  in 
order  those  medical  symbols  which  have  come 
down  tons,  and  to  explain  on  historical  grounds 
their  significance.  An  astonishing  amount  of 
information  is  contained  within  the  covers  of 
the  book,  and  every  page  of  the  work  bears 
token  of  the  painstaking  genius  and  erudite 
mind  of  the  now  unhappily  deceased  author. 
— London  Lancet. 


(23) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 


STEWART 


Obstetric  Synopsis. 


By  JOHN  S.  STEWART,  M.D.,  formerly  Demonstrator  of  Obstetrics  and 
Chief  Assistant  in  the  Gynaecological  Clinic  of  the  Medico-Chirurgical  College 
of  Philadelphia:  with  an  introductory  note  by  WILLIAM  S.  STEWART,  A.M., 
M.D.,  Professor  of  Obstetrics  and  Gynaecology  in  the  Medico-Chirurgical  College 
of  Philadelphia. 

By  students  this  work  will  be  found  particularly  useful.  It  is  based  upon 
the  teachings  of  such  well-known  authors  as  Playfair,  Parvin,  Lusk,  Galabin, 
and  Cazeaux  and  Tarnier,  and  contains  much  new  and  important  matter  of  great 
value  to  both  student  and  practitioner. 

With  42  Illustrations.  202  pages.  12mo.  Handsomely  bound  in  Dark- 
Blue  Cloth.  No.  1  in  the  Physicians'  and  Students'  Ready -Reference  Series. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  $1.00,  net;  in  Great 
Britain,  6s.;  Prance,  6  fr.  20. 


DELASKIE  MILLER,  M.D.,  Professor  of 
Obstetrics,  Rush  Medical  College,  Chicago, 
111.,  says : — "I  have  examined  the  'Obstetric 
Synopsis,'  by  John  S.  Stewart,  M.D.,  and  it 
gives  me  pleasure  to  characterize  the  work  as 
systematic,  concise,  perspicuous,  and  authen- 
tic. Among  manuals  it  is  one  of  the  best." 

It  is  well  written,  excellently  illustrated, 
and  fully  up  to  date  in  every  respect.  Here 
we  find  "all  the  essentials  of  Obstetrics  in  a 
nutshell,  Anatomy,  Embryology,  Physiology, 
Pregnancy,  Labor,  Puerperal  State,  and  Ob- 
stetric Operations  all  being  carefully  and  ac- 


curately described. — Buffalo  Medical  and 
Surgical  Journal. 

It  is  clear  and  concise.  The  chapter  on  the 
development  of  the  ovum  is  especially  satis- 
factory. The  judicious  use  of  bold-faced 
type  for  headings  and  italics  for  important 
statements  gives  the  book  a  pleasing  typo- 
graphical appearance. — Medical  Record. 

This  volume  is  done  with  a  masterly  hand. 
The  scheme  is  an  excellent  one.  The  whole 
is  freely  and  most  admirably  illustrated  with 
well-drawn,  new  engravings,  and  the  book  is 
of  a  very  convenient  size. — St.  Louis  Medical 
and  Surgical  Journal. 


ULTZMANN 

The  Neuroses  of  the  Genito-Urinary  System 

in  the  Male. 

WITH  STERILITY  AND  IMPOTENCE. 

By  DR.  R.  ULTZMANN,  Professor  of  Genito-Urinary  Diseases  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Vienna.  Translated,  with  the  author's  permission,  by  GARDNER  W. 
ALLEN,  M.D.,  Surgeon  in  the  Genito-Urinary  Department,  Boston  Dispensary. 

Full  and  complete,  yet  terse  and  concise,  it  handles  the  subject  with  such 
a  vigor  of  touch,  such  a  clearness  of  detail  and  description,  and  such  a  directness 
to  the  result,  that  no  medical  man  who  once  takes  it  up  will  be  content  to  lay  it 
down  until  its  perusal  is  complete,  —  nor  will  one  reading  be  enough. 

Professor  Ultzmann  has  approached  the  subject  from  a  somewhat  different 
point  of  view  from  most  surgeons,  and  this  gives  a  peculiar  value  to  the  work. 
It  is  believed,  moreover,  that  there  is  no  convenient  hand-book  in  English  treat- 
ing in  a  broad  manner  the  Genito-Urinary  Neuroses. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  CONTENTS.  —  First  Part  —  I.  Chemical  Changes  in  the  Urine  in 
Cases  of  Neuroses.  II.  Neuroses  of  the  Urinary  and  of  the  Sexual  Organs, 
classified  as  :  (1)  Sensory  Neuroses;  (2)  Motor  Neuroses  ;  (3)  Secretory  Neuroses. 
Second  Part  —  Sterility  and  Impotence.  The  treatment  in  all  cases  is  described 
clearly  and  minutely. 

Illustrated.  12mo.  Handsomely  bound  in  Dark-Blue  Cloth.  No.4inthe 
Physicians'  and  Students'  Ready  -Reference  Series. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  $1.00,  net  ;  in  Great 
Britain,  6s.  ;  in  France,  6  fr.  20. 


This  book  is  to  be  highly  recommended, 
owing  to  its  clearness  and  brevity.  Altogethei', 
we  do  not  know  of  any  book  of  the  same  size 
which  contains  so  much  useful  information  in 
such  a  short  space.  —  Medical  News. 

Its  scope  is  large,  not  being  confined  to  the 
one  condition,  —  neurasthenia,  —  but  embracing 
all  of  the  neuroses,  motor  and  sensory,  of  the 
genito-urinary  organs  in  the  male.  No  one 
who  has  read  after  Dr.  Ultzmann  need  be  re- 


minded of  his  delightful  manner  of  presenting 
his  thoughts,  which  ever  sparkle  with  original- 
ity and  appositeness.—  Weekly  Mcd.  Review. 

It  engenders  sound  pathological  teaching, 
and  will  aid  in  no  small  degree  in  throwing 
light  on  the  management  of  many  of  the  dif- 
ficult and  more  refractory  cases  of  the  classes 
to  which  these  essays  especially  refer.— The 
Medical  Age. 


(24) 


JL'dical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 
WHEELER 

Abstracts  of  Pharmacology. 

By  II.  A.  WHEELER,  M.D.  (Registered  Pharmacist,  No.  3468,  Iowa).  Pre- 
pared for  the  use  of  Physicians  and  Pharmacists,  and  especially  for  the  use  of 
Students  of  Medicine  and  Pharmacy,  who  are  preparing  for  Examination  iu 
Colleges  and  before  State  Boards  of  Examiners. 

Tin's  book  does  not  contain  questions  and  answers,  but  solid  pages  of 
abstract  information.  It  will  be  an  almost  indispensable  companion  to  the  prac- 
ticing Pharmacist,  and  a  very  useful  reference-book  to  the  Physician.  It  contains 
a  brief  but  thorough  explanation  of  all  terms  and  processes  used  in  practical 
pharmacy,  an  abstract  of  all  that  is  essential  to  be  known  of  each  officinal  drug,, 
its  preparations  and  therapetic  action,  with  doses;  in  Chemistry  and  Botany, 
much  that  is  useful  to  the  Physician  and  Pharmacist;  a  general  working  formula 
for  each  class  and  an  abstract  formula  for  each  officinal  preparation,  and  many  of 
the  more  popular  unofficinal  ones,  together  with  their  doses;  also  many  symbolic 
formulas;  a  list  of  abbreviations  used  in  prescription  writing;  rules  governing 
incompatibilities;  a  list  of  Solvents;  tests  for  the  more  common  drugs;  the  habitat 
and  best  time  for  gathering  plants  to  secure  their  medical  properties. 

The  book  contains  180  pages,  5^  x  8  inches,  closely  printed  and  on  the  best 
paper,  nicely  and  durably  bound,  containing  a  greater  amount  of  information  on 
the  above  topics  than  any  other  work  for  the  money. 

Price,  post-paid,  in  United  States  and  Canada,  $1.50,  net;  in  Great 
Britain,  8s.  6i ;  in  France,  9  fr.  35. 


YOVFG 

Synopsis  of  Human  Anatomy. 

BEING  A  COMPLETE  COMPEND  OF  ANATOMY,  INCLUDING  THE  ANATOMY  OP 
THE  VISCERA,  AND  NUMEROUS  TABLES. 

By  JAMES  K.  YOUNG,  M.D.,  Instructor  in  Orthopedic  Surgery  and  Assistant 
Demonstrator  of  Surgery,  University  of  Pennsylvania;  Attending  Orthopaedic 
Surgeon,  Out-Patient  Department,  University  Hospital,  etc. 

AVhile  the  author  has  prepared  this  work  especially  for  students,  sufficient 
descriptive  matter  has  been  added  to  render  it  extremely  valuable  to  the  busy 
practitioner,  particularly  the  sections  on  the  Viscera,  Special  Senses,  and  Sur- 
gical Anatomy. 

The  work  includes  a  complete  account  of  Osteology,  Articulations  and 
Ligaments,  Muscles,  Fascias,  Vascular  and  Nervous  Systems,  Alimentary,  Vocal, 
and  Respiratory  and  Genito-Urinary  Apparatus,  the  Organs  of  Special  Sense, 
and  Surgical  Anatomy. 

In  addition  to  a  most  carefully  and  accurately  prepared  text,  wherever 
possible,  the  value  of  the  work  has  been  enhanced  by  tables  to  facilitate  and 
minimi/.e  the  labor  of  students  in  acquiring  a  thorough  knowledge  of  this 
important  subject.  The  section  on  the  teeth  has  also  been  especially  prepared 
to  meet  the  requirements  of  students  of  dentistry. 

Illustrated  with  7(5  Wood-Engravings.  l>90  pages.  12mo.  No.  3  in  the 
Physicians'  and  Students'  Ready-Reference  Series. 

Price,  post-said,  in  United  States  and  Canada  $1.40,  net ; 
Great  Britain,  8s.  Gd. ;  France,  9  fr.  25. 


Every  unnecessary  word  has  been  excluded, 
out  of  regard  to  the  very  limited  time  at  the 
in. -dir;d  student's  disposal.  It  is  also  good  as 
a  reference-book,  as  it  presents  the  facts  about 
whieh  lie  wishes  to  refresh  his  memory  in  tlie 
briefest  manner  consistent  with  clearness. — 
New  York  Medical  Journal. 

As  a  companion  to  the  dissecting-table,  and 
a  convenient  reference  for  the  practitioner,  it 

(25) 


has  a  definite  field  of  usefulness.— Pittsburgh 
Mi'ilieiil  Iterien: 

The  book  is  much  more  satisfactory  than  the 
"remembrances"  in  vogue,  and  yet  is  not  too 
cumbersome  to  be  carried  around  and  read  at 


odd  moments— a  property  whieh  tin?  student 
will    readily    appreciate.  —  Weekly    Medical 


Review. 


.Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 


WITHERSTINE 

The  International  Pocket  Medical  Formulary 

A  Rtt ANGED    T HERAPEUT1CALLY. 

By  C.  SUMNER  WITHEKSTINE,  M.S.,  M.D.,  Associate  Editor  of  the 
"Annual  of  the  Universal  Medical  Sciences;"  Visiting  Physician  of  the  Home 
for  the  Aged,  Genmiutown,  Philadelphia  ;  Late  House-Burgeon  Charity  Hospital, 
New  York. 

More  than  1800  fonmihe  from  several  hundred  well-known  authorities. 
With  an  Appendix  containing  a  Posological  Table,  the  newer  remedies  included  ; 
Important  Incompatibles  ;  Tables  on  Dentition  and  the  Pulse  ;  Table  of  Drops 
in  a  Fluidrachm  and  Doses  of  Laudanum  graduated  for  age  ;  Formulae  and  Doses 
of  Hypodermatic  Medication,  including  the  newer  remedies  ;  Uses  of  the  Hypo- 
dermatic Syringe  ;  Formulie  and  Doses  for  Inhalations,  Nasal  Douches,  Gargles, 
and  Eye-washes  ;  Formulae  for  Suppositories  ;  Use  of  the  Thermometer  in  Dis- 
ease ;  Poisons,  Antidotes,  and  Treatment;  Directions  for  Post-Mortem  and 
Medico-Legal  Examinations  ;  Treatment  of  Asphyxia,  Sun-stroke,  etc.  ;  Anti- 
emetic  Remedies  and  Disinfectants  ;  Obstetrical  Table  ;  Directions  for  Ligations 
of  Arteries  ;  Urinary  Analysis  ;  Table  of  Eruptive  Fevers  ;  Motor  Points  for 
Electrical  Treatment,  etc. 

This  work,  the  best  and  most  complete  of  its  kind,  contains  about  273 
printed  pages,  besides  extra  blank  leaves — the 'book  being  interleaved  throughout 
— elegantly  printed,  with  red  lines,  edges,  and  borders;  with  illustrations.  Bound 
in  leather,  with  side  flap. 

It  is  a  handy  book  of  reference,  replete  with  the  choicest  formulae  (over 
IS'X)  in  number)  of  more  than  six  hundred  of  the  most  prominent  classical  writers 
and  modern  practitioners. 

The  remedies  given  are  not  only  those  whose  efficiency  has  stood  the  test 
of  time,  but  also  the  newest  and  latest  discoveries  in  pharmacy  and  medical 
science,  as  prescribed  and  used  by  the  best-known  American  and  foreign  modern 
authorities. 

It  contains  the  latest,  largest  (06  formulae),  and  most  complete  collection  of 
hypodermatic  formulae  (including  the  latest  new  remedies)  ever  published,  with 
doses  and  directions  for  their  use  in  over  fifty  different  diseases  and  diseased 
conditions. 

Its  appendix  is  brimful  of  information,  invaluable  in  office  work,  emergency 
cases,  and  the  daily  routine  of  practice. 

It  is  a  reliable  friend  to  consult  when,  in  a  perplexing  or  obstinate  case,  the 
usual  line  of  treatment  is  of  no  avail.  (A  hint  or  a  help  from  the  best  authorities, 
as  to  choice  of  remedies,  correct  dosage,  and  the  eligible,  elegant,  and  most  palat- 
able mode  of  exhibition  of  the  same.) 

It  is  compact,  elegantly  printed  and  bound,  well  illustrated,  and  of  conve- 
nient size  and  shape  for  the  pocket. 

The  alphabetical  arrangement  of  the  diseases  and  a  thumb-letter  index 
render  reference  rapid  and  easy. 

Blank  leaves,  judiciously  distributed  throughout  the  book,  afford  a  place  to 
record  and  index  favorite  formulae. 

As  a  student,  the  physician  needs  it  for  study,  collateral  reading,  and  for 
recording  the  favorite  prescriptions  of  his  professors,  in  lecture  and  clinic;  as  a 
recent  graduate,  he  needs  it  as  a  reference  hand-book  for  daily  use  in  prescribing 
(gargles,  nasal  douches,  inhalations,  eye-washes,  suppositories,  incompatibles, 
poisons,  etc.);  as  an  old  practitioner,  he  needs  it  to  refresh  his  memory  on  old 
remedies  and  combinations,  and  for  information  concerning  newer  remedies  and 
more  modern  approved  plans  of  treatment. 

No  live,  progressive  medical  man  can  afford  to  be  without  it. 
Price,  post-paid,  in  United  States  and  Canada  $2.00,  net ; 
Great  Britain,  11s.  6d. ;  France,  12  fr.  40. 


It  is  sometimes  important  that  such  prescrip- 
tions as  have  been  well  established  in  their 
usefulness  be  preserved  for  reference,  and 
this  little  volume  serves  such  a  purpose  better 
than  any  other  we  have  seen. — Columbus  Med- 
ical Journal. 

To  the  young  physiciun  just  starting  out  in 
practice  this  little  book  will  prove  an  accept- 
able companion. — Omaha  Clinic. 

As  long  us  "combinations"  are  sought,  such 
a  book  will  be  of  value,  especially  to  those 
who  cannot  spare  the  time  required  to  learn 


enough  of  incompatibilities  before  commenc- 
ing practice  to  avoid  writing  incompatible  and 
dangerous  prescriptions.  The  constant  use  of 
such  a  book  by  such  prescribers  would  save 
the  pharmacist  much  anxiety. — The  Drug- 
gists' Circular. 

In  judicious  selection,  in  accurate  nomen- 
clature, in  arrangement,  and  in  style,  it  leaves 
nothing  to  be  desired.  The  editor  and  the 
publisher  are  to  be  congratulated  on  the  pro- 
duction of  the  very  best  book  of  its  class.— 
Pittsburgh  Medical  Review. 


(26) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 


Annual  of  the  Universal  Medical  Sciences. 

A  YEARLY  REPORT  OP  THE  PROGRESS  OF  THE  GENERAL  SANITARY 
SCIENCES  THROUGHOUT  THE  WORLD. 

Edited  by  CHAULKS  E.  SAJOUS,  M.  D.,  formerly  Lecturer  on  Laryngology 
arid  Rhinology  in  Jefferson  Medical  College,  Philadelphia,  etc.,  and  Seventy 
Associate  Editors,  assisted  by  over  Two  Hundred  Corresponding  Editors  and 
Collaborators.  In  Five  Itoyal  Octavo  Volumes  of  about  500  pages  each,  bound 
in  Cloth  and  Half-Russia,  Magnificently  Illustrated  with  Chromo-Lithographs, 
Engravings,  Maps,  Charts,  and  Diagrams.  Being  intended  to  enable  any  physi- 
cian to  possess,  at  a  moderate  cost,  a  complete  Contemporary  History  of  Universal 
Medicine,  edited  by  many  of  America's  ablest  teachers,  and  superior  in  every 
detail  of  print,  paper,  binding,  etc.,  a  befitting  continuation  of  such  great  works 
as  "Pepper's  System  of  Medicine,"  "Ashhurst's  International  Encyclopaedia  of 
Surgery,"  "Buck's  Reference  Hand-Book  of  the  Medical  Sciences." 

SOLD  ONLY  BY  SUBSCRIPTION,  OR  SENT  DIRECT  ON   RECEIPT  OF  PRICE, 
SHIPPING  EXPENSES  PREPAID. 

Subscription  Price  per  Year  (including'  the  "  SATELLITE  "  for  one  year) : 
In  United  States,  Cloth,  5  vols.,  Royal  Octavo,  $15.00;  Half-Eussia,  5  vols., 
Royal  Octavo,  $20.00.  Canada  (duty  paid),  Cloth,  $16  50;  Half-Russia, 
$22.00.  Great  Britain,  Cloth,  £4  7s. ;  Half-Russia,  £5  15s.  Prance,  Cloth, 
93  fr.  55 ;  Half-Eussia,  124  fr.  35. 

THE  SATELLITE  of  the  "  Annual  of  the  Universal  Medical  Sciences."  A 
Monthly  Review  of  the  most  important  articles  upon  the  practical  branches  of 
Medicine  appearing  in  the  medical  press  at  large,  edited  by  the  Chief  Editor  of 
the  ANNUAL  and  an  able  staff.  Published  in  connection  with  the  ANNUAL,  and 
for  its  Subscribers  Only. 

\ 
Editorial  Staff  of  the  Annual  of  the  Universal  Medical  Sciences. 

CONTRIBUTORS  TO  SERIES  1888,  1889,  1890,  1891. 

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF,  CHARLES  E.  SAJOUS,  M.D.,  PHILADELPHIA. 


SENIOR   ASSOCIATE    EDITORS. 

Agnew,  D.  Haves,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Philadelphia, 

series  of  1888.  1889. 

Baldy,  J.  M..  M.D..  Philadelphia,  1891. 
Barton,  J.  M.,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1889, 

1*90,  1891. 
Birdsall,  W.  R.,   M.D.,  New  York,  1889,  1890, 

1891. 

Brown,  F.  W.,  M.D..  Detroit,  1890,  1891. 
Bruen,  Edward T.,  M.D.  .Philadelphia,  1889. 
Brush,   Edward  N.,   M.D.,   Philadelphia,  1889, 

18110.  1891. 
Cohen.  .1.  Kolis,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,   1888,  1889, 

1890,  1891. 
Conner,  P.  S.,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Cincinnati,  1888. 

ISS'I,  1890,  1891. 
Currier,  A.   F.,  A.B.,  M.D.,  New  York,   1889, 

1890,  1891. 

Davidson,  O.  C.,  M  D..  Philadelphia.  1888. 
Davis.  N.  S.,  A.M.,  M.D..  LL.D.,  Chicago,  1888, 

1889,  1890,  1891. 

Delaneld,  Francis,  M.D.,  New  York,  1888. 
Delavan,  1>.   Hryson,  M.D.,   New   York,  1888, 

1889,1890,  1S91. 
Draper,  F.  Winthrop.  A.M.,  M.D.,  New  York, 

1888.  18,89,  1890,  1891. 

Dudley,  Edward  C.,  M.D.,  Chicago,  1888. 
Ernst.   Harold  C.,   A.M.,  M.D.,  Boston,   1889, 

1890,  1891. 

Forbes,  William  S.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1888, 

1889,  1890. 

Garretson,    J.   E.,   M.D.,    Philadelphia,    1888, 
1889. 


Gaston    J.   McFaddcn,   M.D.,    Atlanta,    1890, 

1891. 
•Gihon.  Albert  T,.,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Brooklyn,  1888, 

1889.  18!>0.  1891. 
Good"ll    William.   M.D.,    Philadelphia,    1888, 

1889.  1891 1. 

Grav.  Landon  Carter,  M.D.,  NewYork,   1890, 

1891. 
Griffith.  J.  P.  Crozer,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1889, 

1890.  1891. 

Guilford,  S.  H.,  D.D.S.,  Ph.D.,  Philadelphia, 

1888. 
Guiteras,  John,  M.D.,  Ph,D.,  Charleston,  1888. 

1889. 
Hamilton.  John  B..  M.D.,  LL.D..  Washington, 

1888.  1889,  1890.  1891. 

Hare.  H<.lnrt  Aiuorv.  M.D.,  B.Sc .,  Philadel- 
phia. 1S88.  1889.  1SOO.  1891. 

Henry.  Frederick  P.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  issii. 
1890,  1891. 

Holland,  J.  W.,  M.D..  Philadelphia,  1SSS.  ixx!i. 

Holt.  L.  Einmett,  M.D.,  New  York,  ISSi).  ls«»t>. 
1891. 

Howell,   W.     H..    Ph.D.,   M.D.,   Ann    Arbor, 

1889.  1890,  1891. 

Tlun.  Henry,  M.D..  Albany,  1889.  1890. 
Hooper.  Franklin  IT.,  M.D..  Boston.  1S90.  1S<M. 
Ingals.  E.  Fletcher.  A.M.,  M.D.,  Chicago,  KS9. 

1890.  1S91. 

.laggard,  W.  W..  A.M.,  M.IK.  Chicago.  1890. 
Johnston,  Christopher,  M.D.,  Baltimore,  ISSS. 

1888, 
Johnston.  W.  W.,  M.D.,  Washington,  1888,1889, 

1890,  1891. 


(27) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 


SENIOR   ASSOCIATE    EDITORS 
(CONTINUED). 

Keating,  John  M.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1889. 
Kelsoy,  Charles  15.,  M.D.,  New  York,  1888, 1889,    ; 

1890,  1891. 
Keyes,   Edward  L.,  A.M.,  M.D.,  New  York,    ! 

1888, 1889,  1890,  1891. 

Knapp,  Philip  Coombs,  M.D.,  Boston,  1891. 
Laplace,    Ernest,   A.M.,   M.D.,   Philadelphia, 

1890.  1891. 

Lee,  John  G.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1888. 
Leidy,  Joseph,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Philadelphia,  1888, 

1889,  1890,  1891. 
Longstreth,  Morris,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1888, 

1889,  1890. 

Loomis,  Alfred  L.,  M.D.,   LL.D.,  New  York, 

1888,  1889. 

Lyman,  Henry  M.,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Chicago,  1888. 
McGuire,  Hunter,  M.D.,   LL.D.,   Richmond, 

1888. 
Man  ton,  Walter  P.,  M.D.,  F.R.M.S.,  Detroit, 

1888,  1889,  1890.  1891. 

Martin,  H.  Newell,  M.D.,  M.A.,  Dr.  Sc.,  F.R.S., 

Baltimore.  1888, 1889. 
Matas,   Rudolph,    M.D.,   New    Orleans,    1890, 

1891. 
Mears,  J.  Ewing,  M.D.,  Philadelphia-,  1888, 1889, 

1890,  1891. 

Mills,  Charles  K.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1888. 
Minut,   Chas.   Sedgwick,  M.D.,  Boston,  1888, 

1889,  1890,  1891. 

Montgomery,  E.  E.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1891. 
Morton,  Thos.  G.,   M.D.,   Philadelphia,   1888, 

1889. 
Munde,  Paul  F.,  M.D.,  New  York,  1888,   1889, 

1890,  1891. 

Oliver,  Charles  A.,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia, 

1889,  1890,  1891. 
Packard,  John  H.,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia, 

1888,  1889,  1890,  1891. 

Parish,  Wm.H,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1888, 1889, 
1890. 

Parvin,  Theophilus,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Philadel- 
phia, 1888,  1889. 

Pierce,  C.  N.,  D.D.H.,  Philadelphia,  1888. 

Pepper,  William,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Philudelphia, 
1888. 

Raiiney,  Ambrose  L.,  M.D.,  New  York,  1888, 

1889,  1890. 

Richardson,  W.  L.,  M.D.,Boston,  1888,  1889. 
Rockwell,  A.  D.,  A.M.,  M.D.,  New  York,  1891. 
Rolic,  Geo.  H.,  M.D.,  Baltimore.  1888, 1889, 1890, 

1891. 
Sajous,  Chas.  E.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia.  1888, 1889, 

1890, 1891. 

Sayre,  Lewis  A..M.D.,  New  York,  1890,  1891. 
Seguin,  E.  C.,  M.D.,    Providence,   1888,  1889, 

1890,  1891. 

Senn,  Nicholas,  M.D.,  Ph.D.,  Milwaukee,  1888, 

1889. 

Shakspeare,  E.  O.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1888. 
Shattuck,  F.  C.,  M.D.,  Boston,  1890. 
Smith.  Allen  J.,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1890, 

1891. 
Smith,  J.  Lewis,  M.D.,  New  York,  1888,  1889, 

1890,  1891. 

Spitzka,  E.  C.,  M.D.,  New  York,  1888. 
Starr,   Louis,   M.D.,   Philadelphia,  1888,  1889, 

1890,  1891. 
Stimson.  Lewis  A.,  M.D.,  New  York,  1888,  1889, 

1890,  1891. 

Srurgis,  F.  R.,  M.D.,  New  York,  1888. 
Suddutb,  F.  X.,  A.M..  M.D..  F.R.M.S.,  Minne- 
apolis, 1888,  1889,  1890, 1891. 
Thomson,  William,  M.D.,  Philadelphia.  1888. 
Thomson,  Wm.  H.,  M.D.,  New  York,  1888. 
Tiffany,  L.  McLane,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Baltimore, 

1890,  1891. 
Turnbull.  ('has.  S.,  M.D.,  Ph.D.,  Philadelphia, 

1888,  1889,  1890  1891. 
Tyson,  James,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1888,  1889, 

1890. 
Van  Harlingen,  Arthur,  M.D.,  Philadelphia, 

1888,  1S89,  1890. 1891. 
Vander  Veer,  Albert,  M.D.,  Ph.D.,  Alhanv. 

1890. 
Whittaker.  Jas.  T.,  M.D.,  Cincinnati,  1888, 1889, 

1890, 1891. 

Whittier  E.  N.,  M.D.,  Boston,  1890,  1891. 
Wilson,  James  C.,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia, 

1888. 1889.  1890,  1891. 


Wirgman,  Chas.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1888. 

Witherstine,  C.  Sumner,  M.S.,  M.D.,  Phila- 
delphia. 1888,  1SMI.  1MK),  1891. 

White,  J.  William,  M.D.,  Philadelphia  1889 
1890,  1891. 

Young,  Jas.  K.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1891. 

JUNIOR   ASSOCIATE    EDITORS. 

Baldy,  J.  M.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1890. 
Bliss.  Arthur  Ames,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia. 
1890,  1891. 


Crandall.  F.'M.,  M.D..  New  York,  1891. 
Cohen,  Solomon  Solis,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Philadel- 
phia, 1890,  1891, 

Cryer,  H.  M.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1889. 
Deale,  Henry  B.,  M.D.,  Washington,  1S91. 
Dolley,  C.  S..   M.D.,   Philadelphia,  188!),  1890, 

Dollinger.  Julius,  M.D.,  Philadelphia.  1889. 
Borland,  W.  A.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia.  1891. 
Freeman,  Leonard,  M.D.,  Cincinnati,  1891. 
Goodell,  W.  Constantine,  M.D.,  Philadelphia, 

1888,  1889,  18(10. 

Gould,  GPO.  M..M.D..  Philadelphia,  Ib89,  1890. 

Greene,  E.  M..  M.D.,  Boston,  1891. 

Griffith.  J.  P.  Crozer,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1883. 

Hoag,  Juntas,  M.D.,  Chicago,  1888. 

Howell,  W.  H.,  PhD.,  B.A.,  Baltimore,  1888, 

1889. 

Hunt,  William,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1888,  1889. 
Jackson,  Henrv.  M.D.,  Boston,  1891. 
Kirk,  Edward  C.,  D.D.S..  Philadelphia,  1888. 
Lloyd,  James   Hendrie,  M.D.,  Philadelphia, 

1888. 

McDonald,  Willis  G.,  M.D.,  Alhanv,  1890. 
Pcnrose,  Chas.  B.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia.  1890. 
Powell.  W.  M.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1889,  1890, 

1891. 

Quimby,  Chas.  E.,  M.D.,  New  York,  1889. 
Sayre,  Reginald  H.,  M.D.,  New  York,  1S90, 1891. 
Smith,    Allen  J.,  A.M.,  M.D.,    Philadelphia, 

1889,  1890. 

Vickery,  H.  F.,  M.D.,  Boston,  1891. 
Warfield.  Ridgely  B.,  M.D.,  Baltimore,  1891. 
Warner.  Frederick  M.,  M.D.,  New  York.  1891. 
Weed.  Charles  L.,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia, 

1888.  1889. 
Wells.  Brooks  H.,  M.D.,  New  York,  1888,  1889, 

1890,  1891. 

Wolff,  Lawrence,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1890. 
Wyman,  Walter,   A.M.,   M.D.,    Washington, 
1891. 

ASSISTANTS    TO    ASSOCIATE 
EDITORS. 

Baruch,  S.,  M.D.,  New  York,  1888. 
Beatty,  Franklin  T.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1888. 
Brown,  Dillon,  M.D.,  New  York,  1888. 
Buechler,  A.  F.,  M.D.,  New  York,  1888. 
Burr,  Chas.  W.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia.  1891. 
Cohen,  Solomon    Solis,    M.D.,    Philadelphia, 

1889. 

Cooke,  B.  G.,  M.D.,  New  York,  1888. 
Coolidge,  Algernon,  Jr.,  M.D.,  Boston,  1890. 
Currier,  A.  F.,  M.D.,  New  York,  1888. 
Daniels,*1.  H.,  A.M.,  M.D.,  New  York.  1888. 
Deale,  Henry  B..  M.D.,  Washington.  1890. 
Eshner,  A.  A.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1891. 
Gould   George  M.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1888. 
Grand;n,  Egbert  H.,  M.D.,  New  York,  Ifc88, 

1889. 

Greene,  E.  M..  M  D.,  Boston,  1890. 
Guite'ras,  G.  M.,  M.D..  Washington,  1890. 
Hance,  I.  H.,  A.M.,  M.D.,  New  York,  1891. 
Klingenschmidt,  C.  H.  A.,  M.D.,  Washington, 

1890. 

Martin.  Edward,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1891. 
McKee,  E  S.,  M.D..  Cincinnati,  1889.  1890, 1891. 
Mvers.  F.  H..  M.D..  New  York,  1888. 
Packard,  F.  A.,  M.D..  Philadelphia.  1890. 
Pritc.hard.  W.  B.,  M.D.,  New  York.  IMil. 
Sangree,  E.  B..  A.M.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1890. 
Sears,  G.  G.,  M.D.,  Boston,  1890. 
Shulz,  R.  C.,  M.D.,  New  York,  1891. 
Sou  were,  Geo.  F.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1PS8. 
Taylor,  H.  L.,  M.D.,  Cincinnati,  1889,  1890. 
Vansant,  Eugene  L.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  1888. 


(28) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelj>lii<i. 


ASSISTANTS    TO    ASSOCIATE 

EDITORS-(CONTINUED). 

Vickery,  H.  F.,  M.D.,  Boston,  1890. 
Warner,  F.  M.,  M.D.,  New  York,  1888,  1881 

1890 

Wells,  Brooks  H.,  M.D.,  New  York,  1886, 
\\Yii<lt.  K  U.,  M.D.,  New  York,  isw 
"Wilder.  \V.  H.,  M.D.,  Cincinnati,  1889. 
\Vil>on,  C.  Mcigs,  M.D.,   Philadelphia,  1889. 
Wilson,  W.  H.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  18H1. 

CORRESPONDING    STAFF. 
EUROPE. 

Antnl,  Dr.  Gesa  v.,  Puda-Pesth,  Hungary. 

Baginsky,  Dr.  A.,  Berlin,  Germany. 

Baratoox.  Dr.  J..  Pans.  France. 

Barker,  Mr.  A.  E.  J.,  London,  England. 

Barnes,  Dr.  Fancourt,  London,  England. 

Bayer,  Dr.  Carl,  Prague,  Austria. 

Bouchut,  Dr.  E.,  Pars,  Franco. 

Bourneville,  Dr.  A.,  Paris,  France. 

Bramwell,  Dr.  Byron.  Edinburgh,  Scotland. 

Carter,  .Mr.  William,  Liverpool,  England. 

Campari,  Dr.  G.  A.,  Moscow,  Russia. 

Chiralt  y  Selma,  Dr.  V.,  Seville,  Spain. 

Cordes,  Dr.  A.,  Geneva,  Switzerland. 

D'Estrees,  Dr.  Debout,  Contrexe'ville,  France. 

Diakonoft,  Dr.  P.  J.,  Moscow.  Russia. 

Dobrashian,  Dr.  G.  S.,  Constantinople,  Tur- 
key. 

Dolei  is,  Dr.  L.,  Paris,  France. 

Doutrelepont,  Prof.,  Bonn,  Germany. 

Doyon,  Dr.  H..  Lvons,  France. 

DrzewieckL,  Dr.  Jos.,  Warsaw,  Poland. 

Dubois-Beymond,  1'rof.,  Berlin,  Germany. 

Ducrey,  Dr.  A.,  Naples,  Italy. 

Dujardin-Beaumetx.  Dr..  Paris.  France. 

Duke,  Dr.  Alexander,  Dublin,  Ireland. 

Kklund,  Dr.  F.,  Stockholm.  Sweden. 

Fokker,  Dr.  A.  P.,  Groningen,  Holland. 

Fort.  Dr.  J.  A..  Paris,  France. 

Foamier,  Dr.  Henri,  Paris,  France. 

Franks,  Dr.  Kendal,  Dublin,  Ireland. 

Fremy.  Dr.  H.,  Nice,  France. 

Fry.  Dr.  George,  Dublin,  Ireland 

Golowina,  Dr.  A.,  Varna,  Bulgaria. 

(Touguenheim.  Dr.  A.,  Paris,  France. 

Haig,  Dr.  A.,  London,  England. 

Hamon,  Mr.  A.,  Paris,  France. 

Harley,  Mr.  V.,  London,  England. 

Harley,  Mr.  H.  R.,  Nottingham,  England. 

Harley,  Prof.  Geo.,  London,  England. 

Harpe,  Dr.  de  la,  Lausanne,  Switzerland. 

Hartmann,  Prof.  Arthur,  Berlin,  Germany. 

Heitzmaxm.  Dr.  J.,  Vienna,  Austria. 

Helferich.  Prof.,  Greifswald,  Germany. 

Hewetson,  Dr.  Bendelack,  Leeds,  England. 

Hoff,  Dr.  E.  M.,  Copenhagen,  Denmark. 

Humphreys,  Dr.  F.  Rowland,  London,  Eng- 
land. 

Illingvvorth.  Dr.  C.  K.,  Acerington,  England. 

Jones,  Dr.  D.  M.  de  Silva,  Lisbon,  Portugal. 

Knott,  Dr.  J.  F.,  Dublin,  Ireland. 

Krause,  Dr.  H.,  Berlin,  Germany. 

Landolr,  Dr.  K.,  Paris,  France. 

Levison,  Dr.  J.,  Copenhagen,  Denmark. 

Lutaud,  Dr.  A.,  Paris.  France. 

Mackay,  Dr.  W.  A.,  Huelva,  Spain. 

Mackowen.  Dr.  T.  C.,  Capri,  Italy. 

Manche'.  Dr.  L.,  Vnletta,  Malta. 

Massei.  Prof.  F.,  Naples,  Italy. 

Mendez,  Prof.  R..  Barcelona,  Spain. 

Meyer,  Dr.  E.,  Naples,  Italy. 

Meyer.  Prof.  W..  ( 'openhagen.  Denmark. 

Monod,  Dr.  Charles.  Paris,  France. 

Montefusco,  Prof.  A..  Naples,  Italy. 

More-Madden,  Prof.  Thomas,  Dublin,  Ireland. 

Morel,  Dr.  J..  Ghent,  Belgium. 

Mygind,  Dr.  Holger,  Copenhagen,  Denmark. 

Mynlieff.  Dr.  A.,  Breukelen,  Holland. 

Napier,  Dr.  A.  D.  Leith.  London,  England. 

Nicolieh,  Dr.,  Trieste,  Austria. 

Oberliinder,  Dr.,  Dresden,  Germany. 
Obersteiner,  Prof.,  Vienna,  Austria. 
Pampoukis,  Dr.,  Athens,  Greece. 
Pansoni,  Dr..Naples,  Italy. 
Parker,  Mr.  Rushton.  Liverpool,  England. 
Pel,  Prof.  P.  K.,  Amsterdam,  Holland. 
Pippinskiold,  Dr..  Helsingfors.  Finland. 
Pulido,  Prof.  Angel,  Madrid.  Spain. 


liona,  I'r.  S.,  Bnda-Pesth,  Hungary. 
Kosenlinsch.  Dr.  L.,  Lvov,  Oali'-.;:. 
Rossbaeh,  Prof.  M.  F.,  Jena,  Germany. 
St.  Germain,  Dr.de,  Paris,  France. 
Sanger.  Prof.  M..  Leipzig,  Germany. 
Santa.  Dr.  P.  de  Pictra,  Paris,  France. 
Sell  liters,  Prof.,  Liege,  Belgium. 
Selnniegelow,    Prof.    E.,    Copenhagen,     Den- 
mark. 

Scott,  Dr.  G.  M.,  Moscow,  Russia. 
Simon,  In.  .Inlcs,  Paris,  France. 
Sollier.  Dr.  P.,  Paris,  France. 
Solowietf,  Dr.  A.  N.,  Lipetz,  Rus-ia. 
Sola,  Prof.  H.  de  la.  Seville,  Spain. 

Spiimniit,  lir..  Moscow, Russia. 

Stockvis.  Prof.  B.  J.,  Amsterdam,  Holland. 

Szadek.  Dr.  Carl,  Kiew,  Russia. 

Tait,  Mr.  Lawson,  Birmingham,  England. 

Thiriar,  Dr.,  Brussels.  Belgium. 

Triflletti,  Dr.,  Naples.  Italy. 

Tuke,  Dr.  D.  Hack,  London.  England. 

I'liik,  Dr.  Axel,  Copenhagen,  Denmark. 

Unverricht.  Prof.,  Jena,  Germany. 

Van  der  Mey,  Prof.  G.  H.,  Amsterdam,  Hol- 
land. 

Vari  Leent,  Dr.  F.,  Amsterdam,  Holland. 

Van  Millingcn,  Prof.  E.,  Constantinople,  Tur- 
key. 

Van  Rijnberk-,  Dr.,  Amsterdam.  Holland. 

Wilson,  Dr.  George,  Leamington,  England* 

Wolienden,  Dr.  N  orris,  London,  England. 

Zweifel,  Prof.,  Leipzig,  Germany. 

AMERICA     AND    WEST     INDIES. 

Bittencourt,  Dr.  J.  C.,  Rio  Janeiro,  Brazil. 
Cooper,  Dr.  Austin  N.,  Buenos  Ayres,  Argen- 
tine Republic. 

Dagnino,  Prof.  Manuel,  Caracas,  Venezuela. 
Desvernine,  Dr.  C.  M.,  Havana,  Cuba. 
Fernandez,  Dr.  J.  L.,  Havana,  t'nl.a. 
Finlay.  Dr.  Charles,  Havana,  Cuba. 
Fontecha.  Prof.  R.,  Tegucigalpa,  Honduras. 
Harvey,  Dr.  Eldon,  Hamilton,  Bermuda. 
Herdocia,  Dr.  E.  Leon,  Nicaragua. 
Levi.  Dr.  Joseph,  Colon,  U.  S.  Columbia. 
Mello.  Dr.  Vierra  de,  Rio  Janeiro.  Brazil. 
M«ir,  Dr.  J.  W..  Belize.  British  Honduras. 
Moncorvo,  Prof.,  Rio  Janeiro,  Brazil. 
Pla.  Dr.  E.  F..  Havana,  Cuba. 
Rake,  Dr.  Beaven,  Trinidad. 
Rincon.  Dr.  F.,  Maracaibo,  Venezuela. 
Semeleder,  Dr.  F.,  Mexico,  Mexico. 
Soriano.  Dr.  M.  S.,  Mexico.  Mexico. 
Strachan,  Dr.  Henry,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 

OCEANICA,     AFRICA,     AND     ASIA. 

Baelz,  Prof.  R.,  Tokyo  Japan. 
Barrett.  Dr.  Jas.  W.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
Branfoot,  Dr.  A.  M..  Madras,  India. 
Carageorgiades,  Dr.  J.  G.,Limassol.  Cyprus. 
Cochran,  Dr.  Joseph  P.,  Oroomiah,  Persia. 
Coltman,  Dr.  Robert,  Jr.,  Che-foo,  China. 
Condict,  Dr.  Alice  W..  Bombay,  India. 
Creece,  Dr.  John  M.,  Sydney,  Australia. 
Dalzell,  Dr.  J.,  Umsiga,  Natal. 
Diamantopulos,  Dr.  Geo.,  Smyrna.  Turkey. 
Drake-Brockinan,  Dr.,  Madras.  India. 
Fitzgerald,  Mr.  T.  N.,  Melbourne.  Australia. 
Foreman.  Dr.  L..  Sydney,  Australia. 
Gaidzagian.  Dr.  Ohan,  Adana,  Asia  Minor. 
Grant,  Dr.  David,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
Johnson,  Dr.  R.,  Dera  Ishmail  Khan,  Beloo- 

chistan. 

Kimura.  Prof.  J.  K.,  Tokyo,  Japan. 
Knaggs,  Dr.  S.,  Sydney,  Australia. 
Manasseh,  Dr.  Beshara  I.,  Bruminana,  Turkey 

in  Asia. 

McCanclless,  Dr.  H.  H.  Hainan,  China. 
Moloney,  Dr.  J.,  Melbourne.  Australia. 
Neve,  Dr.  Arthur,  Bombay,  India. 
Perez.  Dr.  George  V.,  Puerto  Orotava,  Tene- 

rifle. 

Reid,  Dr.  John,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
Robertson,  Dr.  W.  S.,  Port  Said,  Egypt. 
Rouvier,  Prof.  Jules,  Beyrouth.  Syria. 
Srranton.  Dr.  William  B",  Seoul,  Corea. 
Sinclair,  Dr.  H.,  Sydnev,  Australia. 
Thompson,  Dr.  Jaines  B  ,  Petchaburee.  Siam. 
Wheeler,  Dr.  P.  d'E..  Jerusalem,  Palestine. 
Whitney,  Dr.  H.  T..  Foochow.  China. 
Whitney,  Dr.  W.  Norton,  Tokyo,  Japan. 


(29) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia. 


RANNEY 

Lectures  on  Nervous  Diseases. 

FROM  THE  STAND-POINT  OF  CEREBRAL  AND   SPINAL  LOCALIZATION,  AND 

THE  LATER  METHODS  EMPLOYED  IN  THE  DIAGNOSIS  AND 

TREATMENT  OF  THESE  AFFECTIONS. 

By  AMBROSE  L.  RANNEY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Professor  of  the  Anatomy  mid 
Physiology  of  the  Nervous  System  in  the  New  York  Post-Graduate 
Medical  School  and  Hospital ;  Professor  of  Nervous  and  Mental  Diseases 
in  the  Medical  Department  of  the  University  of  Vermont,  etc. ;  Author 
of  "The  Applied  Anatomy  of  the  Nervous  System,"  "  Practical  Medical 
Anatomy,"  etc.,  etc. 

It  is  now  generally  conceded  that  the  nervous  system  controls  all 
of  the  physical  functions  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  and  also  that  most 
of  the  symptoms  encountered  at  the  bedside  can  be  explained  and 
interpreted  from  the  stand-point  of  nervous  physiology. 

Profusely  illustrated  with  original  diagrams  and  sketches  in  color 
by  the  author,  carefully  selected  wood-engravings,  and  reproduced  photo- 
graphs of  typical  cases.  One  handsome  royal  octavo  volume  of  780  pages. 

SOLD  ONLY  BY  SUBSCRIPTION,  OR  SENT  DIRECT  ON  RECEIPT  OF  PRICE, 
SHIPPING  EXPENSES  PREPAID. 

Price,  in  United  States,  Cloth,  $5.50;  Sheep,  $6.50;  Half-Russia,  $7.00. 
Canada  (duty  paid),  Cloth,  $6.0S;  Sheep,  $7.15 ;  Half-Russia,  $7.70. 
Great  Britain,  Cloth,  32s. ;  Sheep,  37s.  6d. ;  Half-Russia,  10s.  France, 
Cloth,  34  fr.  70;  Sheep,  40  fr.  45;  Half-Russia,  43  fr.  30. 

We  are  glad  to  note  that  Dr.  Ranney  has 
published  in  book  form  his  admirable  lectures 
on  nervous  diseases.  His  book  contains  over 
seven  hundred  large  pages,  and  is  profusely 
illustrated  with  original  diagrams  and  sketches 
:  n  colors,  and  with  many  carefully  selected 
wood-cuts  and  reproduced  photographs  of 
typical  cases.  A  large  amount  of  valuable 
information,  not  a  little  of  which  has  but 
recently  appeared  in  medical  literature,  is  pre- 


sented in  compact  form,  and  thus  made  easily 
accessible.  In  our  opinion,  l)r.  Banney's  book 
ought  to  meet  with  a  cordial  reception  at  the 
hands  of  the  medical  profession,  for,  even 
though  the  author's  views  may  be  sometimes 
open  to  question,  it  cannot  be  disputed  that 
his  work  bears  evidence  of  scientific  method 
and  honest  opinion.— American  Journal  of 
Insanity. 


Practical  and  Scientific  Physiognomy; 

to 


OR 


By  MARY  OLMSTED  STANTON.  Copiously  illustrated.  Two  large 
Octavo  volumes. 

The  author,  MRS.  MARY  O.  STANTON,  has  given  over  twenty  years  to 
the  preparation  of  this  work.  Her  style  is  easy,  and,  by  her  happy 
method  of  illustration  of  every  point,  the  book  reads  like  a  novel  and 
memorizes  itself.  To  physicians  the  diagnostic  information  conveyed  is 
invaluable.  To  the  general  reader  each  page  opens  a  new  train  of  ideas. 
(This  book  has  no  reference  whatever  to  phrenology.') 

SOLD  ONLY  BY  SUBSCRIPTION,  OR  SENT  DIRECT  ON  RECEIPT  OF  PRICE, 
SHIPPING  EXPENSES  PREPAID. 

Price,  in  United  States,  Cloth,  $9.00  ;  Sheep,  $11.00  ;  Half-Russia,  $13.00. 
Canada  (duty  paid),  Cloth,  $10.00;  Sheep,  $12.10;  Half-Russia, 
$14.30.  Great  Britain,  Cloth,  56s.  ;  Sheep,  68s.  ;  Half-Russia,  80s. 
Prance,  Cloth,  30  fr.  30;  Sheep,  36  fr.  40;  Half-Russia,  43  fr.  30. 

(30) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Dari*. 


8  A  JO  US 


DELIVERED  AT  THE  JEFFERSON  MEDICAL  COLLEGE,  PHILADELPHIA. 

By  CHARLES  E.  SAJOUS,  M.D.  Formerly  Lecturer  on  Rliinology  and 
Laryngology  in  Jefferson  Medical  College  ;  Vice-President  of  the 
American  Laryngological  Association  ;  Officer  of  the  Academy  of 
France  and  of  Public  Instruction  of  Venezuela  ;  Corresponding  Member 
of  the  Royal  Society  of  Belgium,  of  the  Medical  Society  of  Wnrs:\w 
(Poland),  and  of  the  Society  of  Hygiene  of  France  ;  Member  of  the 
American  Philosophical  Society,  etc.,  etc. 

U3gT"  Since  the  publisher  brought  this  valuable  work  before  the  pro- 
fession, it  has  become:  1st,  the  text-book  of  a  large  number  of  coUfiji  ^  ; 
2d,  the  reference-hook  of  the  U.  S.  Army,  Navy,  and  the  Marine  tierricr  ; 
and,  3d,  an  important  and  valued  addition  to  the  libraries  of  over  10,000 
physicians. 

This  book  has  not  only  the  inherent  merit  of  presenting  a  clear 
expose  of  the  subject,  but  it  is  written  with  a  view  to  enable  the  general 
practitioner  to  treat  his  cases  himself.  To  facilitate  diagnosis,  colored 
plates  are  introduced,  showing  the  appearance  of  the  different  parts  in 
the  diseased  state  as  they  appear  in  nature  bj"  artificial  light.  No  error 
can  thus  be  made,  as  each  affection  of  the  nose  and  throat  has  its  repre- 
sentative in  the  100  chromo-lithographs  presented.  In  the  matter  of 
treatment,  the  indications  are  so  complete  that  even  the  slightest  pro- 
cedures, folding  of  cotton  for  the  forceps,  the  use  of  the  probe,  etc.,  are 
cJearly  explained. 

Illustrated  with  100  chromo-lithographs,  from  oil  paintings  by  the 
author,  and  93  engravings  on  wood.  One  handsome  royal  octavo  volume. 

SOLD  ONLY  BY  SUBSCRIPTION,  OR  SENT  DIRECT  ON  RECEIPT  OF  PRICE, 
SHIPPING  EXPENSES  PREPAID. 

Price,  in  United  States,  Cloth,  Boyal  Octavo,  $4  .00  ;  Half-Bussia,  Eoyal 
Octavo,  $5.00.  Canada  (duty  paid),  Cloth,  $4.40  ;  Half-Russia,  $5.50. 
Great  Britain,  Cloth,  22s.  6d,  ;  Sheep  or  Half-Bnssia,  283.  France, 
Cloth,  24  fr.  60  ;  Half-Eussia,  30  fr.  30. 


It  is  intended  to  furnish  the  general  practi- 
tioner not  only  with  a  guide  forthe  treatment 
of  diseases  of  the  nose  and  throat,  but  also  to 
place  before  him  a  representation  of  the  nor- 
mal and  diseased  parts  as  they  would  appear 


to  him  were  they  seen  in  the  living  subject. 
As  a  guide  to  the  treatment  of  the  nose  and 
throat,  we  can  cordially  recommend  this  work. 
— Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal. 


I3ST 

THE  CHINESE:  Their  Present  and  Future ;  Medical,  Political,  and  Social. 

By  ROBERT  COLTMAN,  JR.,  M.D  ,  Surgeon  in  Charge  of  the  Presbyterian 
Hospital  and  Dispensary  at  Teng  Chow  Fu ;  Consulting  Physician  of  the  American 
Southern  Baptist  Mission  Society;  Examiner  in  Surgery  and  Diseases  of  the  Kyc 
for  the  Shantung  Medical  Class;  Consulting  Physician  to  the  English  Baptist 
Missions,  etc.  Illustrated  with  about  Sixteen  Fine  Engravings  from  photograph? 
of  persons,  places,  and  objects  characteristic  of  China.  In  one  Octaro  volmm'ot' 
about  250  pages.  READY  ABOUT  DECEMBER  1,  1891. 

The  author  has  spent  many  years  among  the  Chinese;  MVED  with  them 
in  their  dwellings;  THOROUGHLY  learned  the  language;  has  become  conversant 
with  all  their  strange  and  odd  characteristics  to  a  greater  extent  than  almost  any 
other  American.  He  has  been  a  physician  to  all  classes  of  this  wonderful  people, 
and  the  opportunities  thus  afforded  for  a  clear  insight  into  the  inner  life  of  the 
Chinese,  their  virtues  and  vices,  political,  social,  and  sanitary  condition,  probale 
destiny,  and  their  present  important  position  in  the  world  to-day,  have  been  ably 
and  wisely  used  by  Dr.  Coltiuan. 

(81) 


Medical  Publications  of  F.  A.  Davis,  Philadelphia, 
yearly  Ready.     Will  be  Issued  about  October  1,  1891. 


Age  of  the  Domestic  Animals. 

BEING  A   COMPLETE   TREATISE  ON   THE   DENTITION   OF   THE   HORSE,  Ox, 

SHEEP,  HOG,  AND  DOG,  AND  ox  THE  VARIOUS  OTHER  MEANS 

os  TELLING  THE  AGE  OF  THESE  ANIMALS. 

By  RUSH  SHIPPEN  HUIDEKOPER,  M.D.,  Veterinarian,  Alfort,  France. 
Professor  of  Sanitary  Medicine  and  Veterinary  Jurisprudence  in  the 
American  Veterinary  College,  New  York ;  Lieutenant-Colonel  and  Sur- 
geon-in-Chief  National  Guard  of  Pennsylvania;  Fellow  of  the  College 
of  Physicians,  Philadelphia;  Honorary  Fellow  of  the  Royal  College 
Veterinary  Surgeons,  London  ;  Late  Dean  of  the  Veterinary  Department 
Universit}*  of  Pennsylvania,  etc.,  etc. 

Complete  in  one  handsome  Royal  Octavo  volume,  with  about  160 
Illustrations.  This  is  one  of  the  most  important  works  on  the  domestic 
animals  published  in  recent  years. 


Heady  Very  Shortly. 


A,  B,  C  of  the  Swedish  System  of 
Educational  Gymnastics. 

A  PRACTICAL  HAND-BOOK  FOR  SCHOOL-TEACHERS  AND  THE  HOME. 

63-  HART  via  NISSEN,  Instructor  of  Physical  Training  in  the  Public 
Schools  of  Boston,  Mass.;  Instructor  of  Swedish  and  German  Gymnas- 
tics at  Harvard  University's  Summer  School,  1891  ;  Author  of  "  A 
Manual  on  Swedish  Movement  and  Massage  Treatment,"  etc.,  etc. 

Complete  in  one  neat  12mo  volume,  bound  in  extra  flexible  cloth 
and  appropriately  illustrated  with  77  excellent  engravings  aptly  eluci- 
dating the  text. 


Lectures  on  Auto-Intoxication. 

By  PROF.  BOUCHARD,  Paris.  Translated  from  the  French,  with  an 
Original  Appendix  by  the  author.  By  THOMAS  OLIVER,  M.D.,  Professor 
of  Physiology  in  University  of  Durham,  England.  IN  PRESS. 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

405  Hilgard  Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  CA  90024-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library 

from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


J.  G.  STANOFF,  BookseHera 

640  N.  Beachwood  Dr.,Sulte2pZ 

Hollywood,  California  9000* 


3  1158  00851  0991 


A     000  082  948     1 


* 


; 


